Tumgik
#bangtansummerbingo
hobivore · 3 years
Text
All the things I hate about you
Tumblr media
↠ PAIRING: JHS x reader (f)
↠ WORDS: 1.6K
↠ GENRE: smut, office AU, E2L
↠ RATING: explicit (18+)
↠ SYNOPSIS: There are a lot of things you hate about Hoseok, but he’s determined to change that.
↠ WARNINGS: pwp, sex in a public work bathroom, Hoseok has platinum hair (yes that should come with a warning), oral (f receiving), unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), dirty talk, snarky banter during sex, they’re bad at feelings
↠ A/N: This is a drabble for the BTS Summer Bingo Event @bangtanwritingbingo with the prompt ‘Jung Hoseok’. A big shoutout to my fellow Hobi’s Hoes: the lovely Hope @hobi-gif for challenging me and beta reading this piece, and Ana @xjoonchildx for always being such a wonderful supporter. Love you ladies, this one’s for you!
© hauntedlilies Do not repost, translate or use my stories without my permission.
Tumblr media
It’s there, somewhere at the back of your mind—fuzzy, out-of-focus, the letters bleeding out like ink on paper: a list of all the things you hate about Jung Hoseok.
He hitches your left leg over his shoulder and you scrabble for the words, hanging onto their serif as he flattens his tongue on your clit.
You hate how he’s always trying to one-up you at everything. You hate how he’s so good at it, too. How he relishes it. 
You hate how nice he is. How everyone loves him. Even your own mother—always asking about the pretty platinum haired man from your work, the one with the lovely smile?
You hate that damned smile. Hate the shape of his mouth, his perfect teeth, the mole on his upper lip pressing against your skin. 
And you hate how much he turns you on.
He pushes two fingers inside you without warning and you gasp, head falling back against the door with a loud thud and left hand fumbling to steady yourself on the wash basin next to you, panties carelessly discarded in the sink. Your chest tightens but the muffled voices on the other side continue, oblivious to what’s happening a few feet away. 
Hoseok sits back on his heels on the hard floor, grinning, his chin covered in your slick. “Shh,” he shushes you, “or do you want everyone in the office to know who you’re getting fucked by in the bathroom?”
There’s a glimmer in his eyes—he knows how much you hate giving in to him. Giving in to whatever it is the two of you have been doing for the past four months. It’s just a stupid office feud that got messy, you remind yourself. Nothing more. 
But Hoseok really, really loves winning. 
“You do an awful lot of talking for someone who’s supposed to be fucking me.” You hiss, grabbing a fistful of white hair, trying to push his face back between your legs. 
He just grins and hums, running one finger between your folds. He watches, enraptured, as if it’s the most captivating thing he’s ever seen. “Baby, you’re dripping for me.” 
You know it’s meant to be a sneer but there’s a hint of softness behind the words. It’s too warm—too pretty, too out of place in the harsh artificial lighting and the ceramic tiles surrounding you. 
“Don’t flatter yourself.” You tug on his hair again. “You’re just slobbering like a—” Your words are cut off by a sharp flick of his fingers against your clit. 
He rises to his feet and you let go of his hair. The bathroom is small, with barely any room for him to kneel next to the toilet, and now he’s standing upright his body is mere inches away from you.
He’s so close you can smell his cologne mixed with your own arousal and his eyes find yours, the heat behind them only aggravating the dull throbbing between your legs. 
There’s a dewy sheen to his skin and his platinum hair is sticking to his forehead. He has loosened up his tie a little, his perfectly ironed dress shirt still tucked into his pants. You suppress the urge to let your gaze drift any lower, refusing to give him the satisfaction. It’s futile and childish but you jut your chin out as you hold his gaze. 
He grins, eyes raking you shamelessly up and down. Your dress is still hitched up, resting on your hips, the front pulled down to expose your breasts. When his hand comes up to tweak one of your nipples you involuntarily arch into his touch, a low chuckle resonating in his chest. 
“Fuck, you’re so needy.” 
“Do I need to remind you where we are?” You bite back. “Just fuck me. Or should I leave and ask Jimin to do it? I bet he does a better job.”
He raises an eyebrow, amused, fingers still kneading your breast. “I won’t stop you. Do you think I haven’t seen you looking at his ass?” He leans in closer, his breath ghosting your ear. “Don’t worry, we’re all looking.”
You blink at him in confusion and he shrugs, rapping his knuckles on the wall. “Too bad it's a bit too tight for three.” 
He laughs, and you hate how he gets you riled up so easily without batting an eye.
You hate how you let him. 
And you hate how you’re the one to close the distance, taking him off-guard with the press of your lips against his. He freezes, but then his hands find your waist and he pulls you in closer as he slots his thigh between your legs. You nip at his bottom lip, swallowing his soft whimpers. 
You grind on his thigh, desperate for more friction. His hard cock presses against you and your hands drift down, tugging on his belt, fingers fumbling with the clasp. 
Hoseok sucks on the sensitive skin behind your ear, grinning at your frustrated sounds when the buckle won’t open. 
“So impatient.” He tilts his head. “What happened to asking nicely?”
You grit your teeth. “You know I don’t beg.” 
“I know you know the word ‘please’.” He steps back and you frown at the loss of contact. “Please, Jin,” he mocks in a high voice that doesn’t sound anything like yours, “can you send me the data?” 
You glower at him. “That’s different—” 
“Why?”
The question hangs in the air for a moment, naked and raw. Even in the small space he feels too far away and you have to stop yourself from reaching out to him. You swallow the answer down, smiling at him sweetly. “Hoseok?” You slide your hands down your body, slowly, watching him through your lashes. 
He sits down on the closed toilet seat and leans back against the wall, legs splayed wide and arms folded behind his head. 
“What are you doing?” You stop, hands hovering above your stomach.
“Thought you were gonna give me a show.” He smirks. “Don’t stop on my account.”
You roll your eyes, hands falling back to your sides, balled into fists. 
“It’s just a word.” 
It isn’t, and he knows it. It’s the weight that keeps the scales balanced, keeps the distance between the two of you, the one you have been too scared to close. 
You let your eyes fall shut, hands smoothing out the wrinkles on your dress. “Hobi,” you start, and his knee jerks unwittingly. “Please.”
He’s moving before the syllable has left your mouth, his fingers hot on your skin, lips slotted against yours in a sloppy kiss. 
“Turn around.”
You oblige—a little too fast, a little too eager. 
The sound of his belt unbuckling sends a new wave of arousal to your core and you moan when he rubs the head of his cock through your folds, sliding into you in one swift motion. The slight burn makes way for pleasure as he starts grinding his hips against your ass. He stays there, not pulling back, and you whine at his slow movements. 
“Not good enough for you?” 
You reach one hand behind you, grabbing his hips, trying to get him to move. “Hoseok.” He’s infuriating, and you hate how your voice betrays you, coming out less annoyed and sounding more like a plea. “Please fuck me.” 
“Like this?” He wraps one arm around your chest, pressing you closer to him, nearly pulling out before driving back into you. You let your head loll back against him when he slides his other hand down your body, nimble fingers finding your swollen clit. 
You’re biting back your moans just like he’s holding back his thrusts in an attempt to minimise the loud slaps of skin against skin. Part of you is thankful for it—you don’t want to have to deal with Namjoon’s shocked face or Taehyung’s sheepish grin waiting for you on the other side of the door. 
The other part wonders how it’d be if they knew: if you no longer had to hide in small rooms between stacks of paper or toilets, muffling your cries into his shoulder. 
How it’d be to take your time, languid, drawn-out hours of pleasure between the soft sheets of your own bed, mapping every inch of his body. 
Hoseok grinds the palm of his hand down and you whimper, a low pressure starting to build in your belly. 
“Fuck,” he groans, nipping at your shoulder. “So tight. God, you feel so good.”
You hate the way his words make you clench around him.
“You like that?” He grins and presses his lips against your temple, your protest dying on your tongue. 
He takes his hand off your chest and moves it to your hip, picking up his pace. His cock drags along your walls and you gasp when he hits the spot that has you squirming in his grasp. 
“Don’t stop, don’t stop,” you mumble, words tumbling out of your mouth in a messy stream. For once he doesn’t retort, sliding the pads of his fingers over your clit in tandem with the movements of his hips. You feel your body tighten, creeping closer towards the edge with every flick of his thumb. 
“Ah—Hobi, please.” Your legs are starting to tremble and he wraps his other arm under yours, holding you up with a hand clasped over your mouth. 
“That’s it, baby,” he murmurs into your ear as you come, your sobs muffled against his hand. His pace falters and becomes erratic as he chases his own high, biting down on his tongue with his face buried into your neck.  
He removes his hand from your mouth and you suck in a deep breath, trying to reduce the heaving of your chest. His lips ghost over your shoulder, leaving the faintest trail of kisses. 
“So good,” he hums against your skin, “always so good for me.”
You hate that he’s right.
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading!
If you enjoyed this fic please consider reblogging and leaving a comment or an ask. Your feedback means the world to me and keeps me going!
↠ Masterlist
569 notes · View notes
jimilter · 3 years
Text
pina coladas are for wusses | m.yg. | drabble
Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing:  yoongi x reader (ft. brother!jungkook)
rating:  pg-15
genre:  humor | fluff | brush of angst | brother's best friend!au
summary:  
“I might punch you just to prove that I’m not a wuss,” you say, stroking your chin with a finger while your eyes seem to size him up.
Yoongi chuckles. “Stop going cross-eyed at the sight of Pina Coladas, and I’ll reconsider.”
“They’re not a cowardly drink! They have rum in them!”
“Yeah, but they also have coconut cream in them. Sounds kinda wussy to me.”
warnings:  swearing + alcohol consumption + talks of lingerie + talks of pictures in lingerie + suggestive words and conversations
word count:  1.3 k
note:  checking off a box on my @bangtanwritingbingo card with this one! i was gonna wait longer to post this, but i got impatient asjhdasdjh hope y'all like this one~ 🥺💜
— masterlist
— feedback is always appreciated!
Tumblr media
Yoongi smirks at you when you greedily grab the glass of drink he offers. “I see you’re still a wuss.” 
You don't react much to his presence, your eyes only momentarily widening before they zero in on the cocktail glass in his hand. He doesn't know why he expected anything but your cool demeanor when he knows how well you can always handle yourself.
You do react to his words, though, and your gasp of outrage is music to his ears. 
“No, I’m not! Pina Coladas are just…yummy.”
You petulantly stick your lower lip out in a pout, and he almost wants to rephrase and call you a kid instead. But he knows how feisty you are and so holds that one back because he doesn’t have a death wish. Nevermind the fact that you actually are like a kid, four years younger than him and his baby friend’s twin. Despite whatever drunk texting you two had gotten to, three weeks ago, that fact is unchanged. And is also the reason why he has been ghosting you ever since.
As if summoned by his thoughts alone, Jungkook slides up next to you, resting his elbows at the bar as he peers down to look at your face. “You okay, bub?”
“Yes.” You roll your eyes. “I’m the same age as you, JK, stop being annoying.”
“What’re you drinking?” Jungkook continues to investigate, and in the process of leaning into your glass, his eyes meet Yoongi’s. “Hyung! Hey, I — I didn’t know you were with her. You don’t have to babysit this brat, she’ll be okay. She knows Taekwondo.”
Yoongi’s eyebrows hike up. “Does she?” he squints at your hands, trying to picture you in a combat pose with those tiny fingers of yours rolled into a fist. “She’s got dainty hands.”
“Yes, she does, Min!” you snap at him, scowling so fiercely he’s almost endeared. “And these tiny hands pack a mean punch, too!”
Yoongi leans away, raising both his palms up in surrender. You scoff and turn back to your drink. 
“Please don’t punch my hyung, tiger,” Jungkook laughs, patting your head before bounding off with his refill in hand.
“I might punch you just to prove that I’m not a wuss,” you say, stroking your chin with a finger while your eyes seem to size him up.
Yoongi chuckles. “Stop going cross-eyed at the sight of Pina Coladas, and I’ll reconsider.”
“They’re not a cowardly drink! They have rum in them!”
“Yeah, but they also have coconut cream in them. Sounds kinda wussy to me.”
Your left eye twitches. “Have you ever even tasted one?”
“I’m not a wuss, so obviously not. Don’t really want to, either.”
You scoff so hard he fears you’ve broken your neck, and then pull out your phone to busy yourself. 
After being ignored for more than a couple of minutes, Yoongi looks around the club, bringing own glass of Jack Daniels up to his lips. The bitter liquid stings as it rolls down his throat. He tries to look for the others, but comes up empty. Frowning, he turns back to look at you. “Hey, where’s every…one…”
He trails off when he finds you already looking at him. Your eyes are wide and your lips look bitten. 
He clears his throat, alarmed at the emotions that swirl in his stomach at the sight. “Where — where—”
“Why didn’t you text me back?”
Yoongi freezes.
“I — I was really nervous, but… but I decided to take the leap, and… and then you didn’t text me back…”
Yoongi exhales, deflating as he slumps in his barstool. He swipes a hand over his face.
This is what he was fearing. This is why he almost didn’t want to come up to sit with you. But this gorgeous, royal purple, backless dress that you wear sticks to your body like second skin and has been attracting a lot of attention. After the fourth guy that offered to buy you a drink, Yoongi couldn’t hold himself back.
And so he left his group of friends that had come to meet your brother and his new group of college friends — not even aware of the fact that you’d come along with Jungkook — and approached you with a glass of your beloved Pina Colada.
"Why didn't you delete it? I had asked you to," he counters, intently staring down into his glass of amber liquid to stop himself from recalling the delicate, black lace that was wrapped around the perfect globes of your breasts—
He curses under his breath. Too late.
"Because I didn't want to." You tilt your chin up at him, stubborn as ever. "Why didn't you reply?"
Yoongi's eyes drop to your cherry red lips, and he loses his train of thoughts for a second. He blinks hard to center himself, exhaling as he shakes his head. "Because I didn't want to," he half lies.
You narrow your eyes at him. “Bullshit. I’ve seen the way you look at me, Yoongi. The way your eyes always seem to wander from mine. I’m younger, not stupid.”
Yoongi blinks at you, eyes slightly widened at the blatant call out.
“What are you afraid of? Jungkook?” you scoff.
Yoongi fidgets with his hands, and you scoff louder. 
“You’ve got to be kidding me. Min Yoongi, I’m a grown up woman who can make my own decisions. My brother wouldn’t — and shouldn't — make decisions about my dating life.”
Yoongi looks at you with his lips parted in surprise. “I…”
You hop off your seat and slot yourself between his thighs. Your collarbones are ornamented by a delicate, silver chain with a pearl hanging low from it, which draws his eyes straight to your cleavage. 
He swallows.
“Did you like that piece?” you whisper, suddenly all too close and in his space, and he feels heady.
“What?”
“That lacy number. Did you like it?”
Yoongi hesitates for a millisecond, but when you lick at your upper lip, he nods like a dummy.
“Good. Wanna see it again?”
Yoongi’s breath hitches. “Babe—”
“Might even touch it, this time,” you murmur, tugging your neckline to a side a little.
“Fucking hell,” he gasps, recognizing the lacy pattern he has spent weeks fantasizing about.
“Your turn to make the leap, Yoongi. Please. For me.” You look at him with your eyes wide, and you look so innocent that he—
He wants to corrupt you.
He lunges in to capture your cherry lips in a bruising kiss, public be damned. You whimper against him and open your mouth. You are as soft and warm as he imagined, and you taste like pineapples. He loves this taste. He could get used to it. In fact, he’s already addicted—
You pull back with a grimace. “What the hell is that taste?” you breathe against his mouth.
“Uh, whisky?” he mumbles, dazed and confused.
“You’re vile!” You blindly reach backwards to grab your glass and bring it to his lips. “Here, have this.”
He raises an amused eyebrow. “Pina Coladas are for wusses.”
“Yes, and you are one too if someone like Jeon Jungkook threatens you enough to not go after the girl you want.” You raise a challenging eyebrow, and he really just wants to rail you against this very bar counter.
“Touché,” is what he says as he takes a sip, and then groans, because—
It tastes like your mouth.
And maybe it is the opposite, but he tasted your lips before he tasted the drink, and so Pina Coladas would always taste like your mouth to him, now.
“Like it?” You look at him with a teasing smile. “Doesn’t taste so wussy, does it?”
He grunts in annoyance before pulling you into his arms as he kisses you again.
No, it doesn’t taste like wusses. It tastes like you and it tastes like the courage it took for you to take a leap of faith for him, twice.
He’s gotta start drinking some of these Pina Coladas, too.
Tumblr media
tagging: @shrimpmsg​
note:  the prompt was “pina coladas” in case you couldn’t tell, lmao! a smidgen of inspiration drawn from Lucifer’s Amenadiel’s: “cosmos are yummy.”
Tumblr media
© jimilter | 2021
303 notes · View notes
btsmosphere · 3 years
Text
Uninvited | PJM
Tumblr media
~summary: How much trouble would you go to for the best cake in town? Crashing a wedding, of course. Everything goes smoothly, until the best man gets his eye on you... ~pairing: Jimin x reader ~word count: 4.5k ~fluff, humour, strangers to lovers ~rating: nc17 ~warnings: veryy suggestive, alcohol, a heck ton of flirting, Jimin is touchy, and also a sassy bitch
~a/n: this is for the wonderful @bangtanwritingbingo​​ ‘s summer bingo event, for the square ‘wedding/wedding crashers’! this was a lot of fun to write, and I hope you enjoy it. I always welcome comments and asks💜
Tumblr media
Heels clicked against polished floors, lost in the clink of glasses and hum of chatter.
Your dress wasn’t nearly as expensive as the others you brushed past, but you kept your head up. In your hand, you held a champagne flute lightly, successfully mimicking the sophisticated air many of the guests managed to pull off.
However, no one batted an eye your way. You didn’t have to fake the smile resting on your lips, except it was put there for a different reason than the other expressions of joy around the grand reception room.
While the wedding was incredibly beautiful, the grooms drop-dead gorgeous and clearly head over heels for each other, you were more concerned about something else.
Cake.
Your smile hovered on your lips, fuelled by the buzz of adrenaline caused by your escapade. Perhaps it wasn’t the most daring thing imaginable, but you couldn’t help feeling a little bit like an undercover agent.
You had crashed this wedding.
Not in any spectacular way, no calls of ‘objection!’ or running down the aisle. No, you simply heard that there was to be a lavish wedding in the fancy hotel in town and decided they wouldn’t mind one unfamiliar face in the crowd.
So far, you had flitted around, chatting and laughing flirtatiously with several guests while nibbling on canapés. You were sure many of them were disgustingly rich, almost certainly able to buy your entire life with a click of their fingers, but you were relaxing into the high life – even if you were only pretending.
It wasn’t surprising, given that the model, Kim Seokjin, was half of the couple, his husband the renowned author Kim Namjoon.
But the large crowd gathered to celebrate them allowed you the perfect cover as you headed to the refreshment table once again. It wasn’t even time for the wedding breakfast yet, but already an extensive buffet was spread out to keep friends and family – and you – occupied while photos and greetings were made.
Another brilliant camera flash bounced off the vaulted ceilings at the far end of the hall.
Apparently, that was the last one, however. From gaps in the enormous crowd, you saw a group of seven men split up, leaving the photo booth while laughing together. At the centre was the happy couple, though they were now making a beeline for the head table.
Realising with panic that the other guests seemed to follow suit almost instantly, you hurried to wolf down your bruschetta without spilling it down your chin.
How on earth did everyone seem to respond so fast? You supposed when you were part of these wealthy circles, the etiquette practically ran through your veins. This posed a real problem for you now.
Of course, you had intended to fill a seat far away from the main table where you could remain unnoticed, spin some fake story to the less important guests about how you knew the lovebirds.
But now, looking around as you followed the stream of people through to the decadent dining room, you found those seats already full. Plenty of people had yet to take their places, but already you felt more exposed than you would like.
Breathing deeply, you forced yourself to step confidently on, winding through the tables. You were ready to pounce at the first sight of a free space. The further you went, however, the further your stomach dropped. By now you were way too close to the main table, firmly keeping your eyes away from the married couple you didn’t even know.
And there, at last! The oasis in the desert, the answer to your prayers.
An empty chair sat, still tucked under its respective table, untouched.
Plastering a smile back onto your face, you slipped into it and set your champagne down. It was a lucky thing that the tables were so large, with around ten people sat around the large circle, already conversing with one another.
You occupied yourself with your napkin, appreciating the sparkling of your best bracelet under the chandeliers as you unfolded the fabric.
A polite cough caught your attention from your right. Looking up, smile prepped, you found yourself beside a smiling woman with a stylish shade of pink on her lips.
“Hyosung,” she greeted genially, “and you are?”
Trying not to let any discomfort show, you introduced yourself with your real name. You had never come up with a cover.
“I… work in Namjoon’s department,” you lied sweetly.
“Ah, I know Jin’s mother,” she replied. Instantly, relief washed over you. You wouldn’t need to explain yourself too well to her, coming from the other side of the pair.
“It’s just wonderful, isn’t it?” she was saying, eyes crinkling.
“Seems like the whole world is talking about them!” you agreed, to which she laughed.
Conversation continued, and you were glad not to be bothered by any of the other guests at your table. As a bonus, your topic of discussion remained safe, commenting on the beautiful wedding and, of course, the grooms.
It was when the food arrived that talk finally faded. Waiting staff wound between tables with smooth efficiency, and you were glad to be one of the first tables served. They even topped up your champagne.
The clink of cutlery rose as the guests began to eat.
Just as you had hoped, the food was exquisite. Even though this was only the starter, it made your whole trip worth it, and you had to fight not to devour it in one go.
As the quantity on your plate dwindled, an elbow bumped against your own.
At first, thinking it an accident, you hastily tucked your arm in, muttering an apology to the man on your left. Flashing a smile, you turned back to your plate when you heard a soft mutter.
“I’ve never seen you around Namjoon’s department.”
In an instant, you froze.
“I’m sorry?” you returned as politely as possible, folding your cutlery on your plate.
The man in question was smiling at you, but with a familiar insipid sweetness, the very one you had used to charm the other guests.
Otherwise, he was incredibly handsome. His blond hair was styled well, and his suit was clearly expensive. Then again, so were absolutely all the others here-
Hold on.
Your gaze darted from his for a split second, confirming what you were slowly realising. He was one of the seven boys from earlier, in matching suits bar the married couple themselves.
This might just be where your little game stopped.
He must have noticed you gulp, because he sat back with a smirk, one elbow propped on the back of the chair.
“So, what is it exactly you do?”
He raised an eyebrow, smirk sitting way too perfectly on his lips. Chewing at the inside of your lip, you internally cursed him. You were certain he was just rubbing it in.
“I think you’re onto me,” you muttered, “so, are you going to do something or will you let me finish my soup?”
As you made to turn back to your appetiser, laughter stopped you. Whipping back around, you found the man guffawing loudly, head thrown back slightly as he gripped onto the chair.
It was your turn to raise your eyebrows at him.
“Does everyone need to hear?” you hissed as he calmed down, wiping at his eye dramatically.
“So that’s why you’re here, then?” he grinned, though thankfully he kept his voice down, shuffling his chair a little closer, “to extort my friends’ wealth?”
Your mouth snapped shut, heat rushing to your face against your will. When he put it like that…
“Don’t worry,” he laughed again, and you squeaked as he clapped you on the shoulder. Closer still, he leaned in until his chin was practically resting on your shoulder, breath hot in your ear, “we do it all the time. But I think you might need a better cover story.”
Your eyes were wide when he pulled back, shooting you a wink.
But you hardly had a chance to respond before the staff were back, whisking away your plates as they milled around the tables. Silence fell between you until the next round of food was set on the tables.
“My name’s Jimin, by the way,” he nudged you, “so, Y/N? What’s your real name?”
“That is my real name,” you begrudgingly admitted.
Stabbing the succulent meat on your plate, you bit into it with a scowl.
“Gosh, you’re bad at this, aren’t you?” he chuckled.
Resisting the urge to laugh along at yourself, you rolled your eyes. He was right, but that didn’t mean you had to take it lying down.
“Then you’re clearly the only smart person in the room,” you drawled, spearing more of the delicious meal, “in case you hadn’t noticed, I’ve been successful thus far.”
“I’m flattered,” he quipped in return.
You shot a sarcastic smile.
“So what’s your master plan, Jimin?”
Much to your chagrin, Jimin seemed to be thoroughly enjoying this.
“Fancy a pop quiz?” he quirked a brow as he popped a forkful of vegetables into his mouth.
“Sure,” you chuckled. It was becoming harder to keep your attention on the mouth-watering food.
“Okay then,” Jimin rubbed thoughtfully at his chin while you attempted to inhale some more of the meal. “What does Namjoon collect?”
Jimin was soon on the receiving end of a scandalised look as you held your hands out in desperation.
“How am I meant to know that?”
“Hmm, I don’t know,” he tilted his head, “because you’re at their wedding?”
You gritted your teeth.
“Right, okay. Um, stamps?”
You hadn’t thought it an unreasonable guess, but Jimin clearly felt otherwise, almost immediately bursting out laughing again. Leaving your food forgotten for the first time, you just stared, incredulous.
“What?”
“Just how boring do you think Joon is?”
“Oh my gosh Jimin: I. Don’t. Know.”
“Want me to make it a bit easier?”
“Please.”
“Why does Namjoonie-hyung collect rubber ducks?”
Gaping, your eyebrows climbed up your face. With a scoff, you turned back to your plate.
“Sure, rubber ducks-“
“It’s true!”
“You’re just making stuff up so I’ll make a fool of myself!”
“Your opinion of me is so low?” Jimin clutched at his chest, expensive suit puckering where he gripped it.
“Rich coming from me, I know.”
“Baby, I think I know which of us is the rich one.”
Practically choking on your food, you spluttered at his boldness. It took a moment before you reached for your water, sipping as gracefully as possible to appease the few affronted stares from nearby guests.
Conveniently, Jimin had turned back to his own meal, making a great show of not having anything to do with you.
“I thought you said you only robbed from the rich?” you muttered once you had recovered, face burning.
“Well, having rich friends counts too, in my book,” he grinned.
Unable to bring yourself to argue, you dropped it, mopping up the last few morsels on your plate.
It wasn’t long before the waiting staff returned, your anticipation for the cake at the end increasing rapidly. However, you had to restrain yourself from groaning as you realised the speeches were going first.
And it seemed they had gone overboard in that aspect of the wedding, too.
Much to your shock, Jimin rose from his seat after the first speech from Kim Seokjin’s mother. Headed to the front of the hall, he was joined by another of the men in matching suits. As it turned out, all of them were close friends with the couple, and all five of them were best men.
Listening to Jimin and the other man, who introduced himself as Kim Taehyung, doing a sort of double-act for their speech actually brought a smile to your face. Of course, you fought to supress it each time Jimin looked your way (which was surprisingly frequently).
Oh, and it also turned out he was correct about the rubber duck collection.
Biting back your amusement, you averted your burning face from him as he visibly held back laughter on the stage.
Nonetheless, you shouted readily along with the toast the two boys proposed at the end.
You watched Jimin’s return with a barely controlled grin. As he reached your table, you were surprised to find him sliding a hand onto your shoulder as he seated himself once more.
“Did I do well?”
You rolled your eyes.
“Your ego doesn’t need any more feeding.”
You were rewarded with an even larger smile.
During the rest of the speeches, you relaxed into the waiting, letting yourself be entertained by Jimin’s friends as they tried their hardest to embarrass the couple. Jimin watched much of it with an elbow propped on the table, the picture of sophistication with his fingers grazing his chin.
Not that you were staring at him rather than those giving the speeches. Not at all.
But this also had the side effect of him leaning closer to you. However, you were sure the slight warmth in your cheeks was from the champagne you had been sipping, nothing more.
At long last, the time rolled around that you had been waiting for, as the cake was wheeled from a door at the back of the hall. Your jaw hung open as you took it in. On the little table where it sat, it was taller even than the waiters beside it, at least 5 tiers high with intricate frosting swirled in a cascade effect down one side.
A snicker beside you had you snapping your jaw shut, aiming a glare at Jimin.
Though he quickly muffled his amusement in the back of his hand, you became aware of your unseemly behaviour and forced yourself back in your seat. Given the size of that cake, even if you were at the back of the queue you reckoned you could quite easily get a slice the size of your head.
Joining with the applause as Namjoon and Seokjin made the first slice hand in hand, you waited patiently.
Since it would take a while – and possibly a chainsaw – to distribute all of the cake, people took the opportunity to begin mingling again. And you seemed to be beside one of the most popular men in the room.
While many guests elected to remain in place, you began shifting in your seat, uncomfortable among the rising chatter.
“Going somewhere?”
Jimin’s hand on your knee brought your focus away from the imminent socialising. His eyebrows were raised sympathetically, but the slight curve of his lips made you narrow your eyes.
“And what if I am?”
“I promised you a cover story, didn’t I?”
“I’m not sure how you can help me here, Jimin-“
“Jimin-ssi! May I say, your speech-“
Your eyes widened at the sudden interruption, the first eager guest having reached you before Jimin could convince you any further. You met each other’s eyes in panic for a split second before your gaze darted upwards to the new man and Jimin himself was twisting to face the newcomer.
And the next instant, Jimin’s arm was sliding around your waist.
The man was still speaking, gesturing widely while Jimin pretended to pay attention with polite nods, leaving you to attempt to even out your breathing beside him. Feeling Jimin pressed against you had your pulse racing.
It seemed Jimin was well practised in small talk, luckily, as he made idle chatter with the man. Anything he had said was lost on you, and you were sure if you were to open your mouth, nothing coherent would come from it, so you did your best to get settled, shifting slightly against Jimin’s side.
At the movement, he tilted his head slightly, though he kept his eyes well trained on the other party in the conversation.
A subtle smirk slid onto your face as his fingers grasped your waist a little tighter. Perhaps you weren’t the only one affected by your current position.
You couldn’t dwell on it for long, however, as you became aware of eyes turning to you. Hurriedly sending a smile at the other man, you felt Jimin’s arm jostle you, moving to rub your shoulder.
“This is Y/N,” his smile was professional as ever, though he gave you a light squeeze, “we’re together.”
Thank god you had already put your drink down, or you were sure you would have spat it out. Instead, you swallowed against the expression of pure shock that threatened to widen your eyes and drop your jaw.
Breathing deeply through your nose, you summoned your smile back to your face. You couldn’t ignore the thrill of excitement that went through you once you had somewhat recovered.
“Wow! Where did you two meet?” the questions were still coming.
This time, you shifted to sit up a little more, placing a hand on Jimin’s thigh.
“We were uni friends,” you smiled sweetly, not turning to see Jimin’s reaction to your movement, though you sensed him stiffen. Instead, you went on, “we met at a dance showcase. Jimin couldn’t take his eyes off me, could you?”
At last, you twisted around to playfully hit him in the shoulder. The expression that greeted you was priceless; Jimin was clearly trying his utmost to keep up the front and act like he knew you as intimately as you were making out, but his face had a slight red tinge and he was gaping at you.
“Well, it was lovely to meet you,” the man began to excuse himself (possibly something to do with the fact you two were staring at each other very intently, almost forgetting his presence), “I’ll leave you to it.”
“Pleasure to meet you,” you turned back to him, offering one last smile before he was lost to the crowd.
“You’re lucky I’m a dancer,” a mutter in your ear brought your attention back to Jimin.
“What do you mean?”
“I mean that your last cover story was full of holes, so I don’t know how you got so lucky this time around.”
“You said it in your speech,” you giggled.
Blinking at you, he shifted to face you more. You tried not to chase after the grip which loosened around you at the motion.
“You were listening?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Of course I was,” you gasped, scandalised, “I mean, it wasn’t the best one. If you’d care to introduce me to Hoseok, now then I’d be thrilled-“
Your words dissolved into laughter at Jimin’s affronted expression.
But the next moment, you were the one gasping as he tugged you closer, pressing his face close to yours to murmur in your ear.
“You don’t mean that, sweetheart.”
“Who’s to say I don’t?” you tried to act unfazed at his sudden action, “aren’t you the one that’s meant to be chasing after me? After all, you couldn’t take your eyes off me at that dance showcase.”
Fluttering your eyelashes teasingly at him, you caused him to roll his eyes, settling back at your side, if a little closer this time. You would count that as a win.
“Honey, if you saw me dance, I think it would be you begging on your knees for me.”
Once again, you nearly choked at his words, staring at him with unabashed shock. But you didn’t get to say anything more before another guest was approaching you.
Obstinately refusing to be thrown by his forwardness, you milked your introduction even more this time, shuffling until you were near enough sitting on his lap. Of course, Jimin made a sterling effort at acting natural, both of his hands gripping at your hips as if you did this all the time.
What did surprise you was that he never pushed you away after they left. If anything, he pulled you closer as you fell back against his shoulder, looking up at him with a smirk.
“So, are you satisfied with my cover story now?”
Only a low hum answered you, bordering on a growl.
Then he did push you off, leaving you sitting straighter, wondering if you had gone too far. But then he nodded in a direction over your shoulder, rising from his seat. And simply spoke:
“Let’s get you some of that cake you’ve gone to so much trouble for.”
A wide grin bloomed on your face as you followed him to stand.
“I thought you’d never ask.”
Lips curving upwards, he rested a hand on the small of your back and began leading you between the people milling around the tables.
Surfacing from the sound of conversation filling the air, music had begun playing now too, the beat drifting through from the next room.
The cake stood at the far side of the hall, and you were waylaid by a few more guests on the way over. Jimin sure was popular. But you were less nervous now, feeling assured that though you may not fit in with the expensive crowd, you had someone’s arm around you.
That didn’t stop your nerves rising as you spotted both the grooms and several of their best men huddled close to the cake table.
But that cake did look delicious.
It was worth it in the end, Jimin securing an extra large helping for you, all while avoiding the gazes of his friends with a badly repressed smile. He ushered you over to a table in the corner, where you sat separately at last, no hint of the teasing touches you had been exchanging all night.
Instead, you chatted like civilised humans. Or, you did in between shovelling the delicious cake into your mouth while Jimin laughed at you.
“Shut up,” you laughed, launching a weak kick at his shin while you wiped the corners of your mouth on a napkin.
Running a hand across his own mouth, Jimin controlled his laughter and looked you in the eye. Folding his hands on the table, he leaned back in his chair.
“So, you’ve got what you came for.”
“I suppose I should be thanking you for your help on this valiant quest,” you smiled.
“Ah ah, not so fast,” he leaned across the table, closer to you once more, “you’ve got what you came for me. Now it’s my turn.”
Your eyebrows raised.
“Oh yeah? And what might that be?”
Even before he replied, Jimin was holding his hands out for you to take.
“I’m a dancer, and the party’s just getting started,” he grinned.
Chuckling, you looped your arm with his, gladly heading towards another doorway that led further into the hotel. Emerging through the large entrance showed another equally huge space, but the middle of the floor was completely cleared of tables, instead steadily filling with wedding guests at various levels of sobriety.
Jimin dragged you with him, slipping between moving bodies to the middle of the floor.
Finally seeming content once you had reached the centre of the mass, he spun back and grabbed your hands. At first, you moved just a little, following the way he swung your hands together. All this talk of him being a dancer had you a little self conscious, admittedly.
But he didn’t seem to care, simply laughing along. Even from the minimal dancing he was doing now, the way he moved his feet and hips certainly seemed to be practised, looking more natural than anything you could have attempted.
Not that you were complaining. You had a great view all to yourself, and you were thoroughly enjoying the show.
As the room grew steadily louder, more people joining in, you lost yourself more in the music. Somewhere along the way, the space had dimmed a little and there were now swirling golden lights whizzing around, creating a party atmosphere.
No longer sparing a thought for how you looked, you were spurred on by Jimin’s enthusiasm on the floor and began to dance in earnest yourself, enjoying the way your dress moved around under the lights.
Several people came to dance with you, but Jimin stayed at your side the whole time.
Some of them you recognised as Jimin’s closer friends, the best men, but packed into the middle of the floor, no one bothered to ask who you were, instead preferring to whoop at your moves and show off some of their own until you were all laughing together.
You certainly didn’t feel like an outsider anymore.
Not when Taehyung elbowed his way into the crowd with drinks for everyone, you included (though most of that was spilled), or when Jungkook spun you around under his arm with a flourish. Or when Yoongi had demonstrated a running-man kind of move that nearly made you fall over, creasing with laughter the whole time.
You had been shimmying back and forth in a goofy dance move with Hoseok when you felt a presence press closer behind you. Familiar hands ghosted on your waist.
Looking around, Jimin was close behind you, which you grinned at, immediately turning to pull him to dance with you as well.
This time, however, there was less space to dance in. Or, that could be your excuse.
He was close to you and one hand had remained on your waist as you moved. Yours were at a loose end, so the only logical place to put them were his shoulders, right? And maybe they slipped down a little so they were against his chest, but neither of you seemed to mind.
You didn’t know if the others were still nearby, but you didn’t care to look. You were more than a bit distracted with the man in front of you, who certainly had your full attention when he lifted his other hand to hold you, a subtle tug bringing you nearer still.
Here in his arms, you really noticed his dancing. How could you not? You were so close, not quite touching, but his hands’ movements guided your hips to the bass.
At this distance, you were practically breathing the same air, and you could hear him over the pounding music when he leaned towards your ear.
“I’m glad I let you stay,” he smirked.
Rolling your eyes, you swatted at his chest.
“You let me?”
“Yeah,” his teasing smile didn’t drop, “your fate was sort of in my hands, if you think about it.”
“Sure,” you scoffed, letting your gaze lower, breaking eye contact, “but I’m glad too. And I’m suitably impressed with your dancing.”
“Yeah?” he tugged you closer at those words, hands gripping you tighter.
Gasping, your eyes fluttered back to meet his. Struggling to form words, your mouth opened and closed, settling for a nod. His smile widened.
“So,” his thumb brushed an arc over your silk-clad waist, “after this, are you planning on what I’m sure is a terribly long journey to wherever your place is– “ his arm circled your waist at last, and the space between you disappeared at last “–or do you want to come up to my hotel room?”
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading! Feel free to send me an ask or comment if you liked it!
Taglist: @aianloveseven​ @preciouschimine​ @un2-verse​ @ddaechwita​ @taegularities​ 
260 notes · View notes
pars-ley · 3 years
Text
Try again
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hoseok x Female reader
Summary: When your job lands you at one of the most famous Fashion shows in Paris, the last thing you expect is to run into an ex - the current most sought after model in the industry.
Genre: Exes to lovers / Smut / Fluff
Rating: 18+ (NSFW)
Warnings: Model Hoseok / Dior Hoseok / Unprotected sex (you know the dealio, wrap it when you tap it) / Ever so slight exhibitionism / Nipple play /
Word Count: 2.3k
Beta: @birbdae​ thank you for looking over it twice because I’m so extra (sorry) and thank you for all your help.
Notes: This is for my secret santa project with @thebtswritersclub​ for @yutasgalaxy​ really hope you enjoy! And I also used my square “Jung Hoseok” from my summer bingo card for the @bangtanwritingbingo​ event.
Taglist: @mwitsmejk​ @vantxx95​
The lights go dim and excitement blossoms like spring in your stomach as your eyes remain trained on the runway. Phone at the ready to take notes for this month's fashion article you are in charge of. 
The first model comes out and cameras flash wildly, illuminating the outfit. You scribble away rapidly recounting everything to write up later.
Dior's highly anticipated fashion show, one you had been eagerly counting down the days till. Flying out to Paris was the perfect opportunity for you to mark one destination off your travel list and you have not been disappointed at all. From the architecture to the food, you are undeniably impressed and living one of your ultimate dreams.
It's time for the most awaited outfit yet, everyone was on the edge of their seat poised. You look over at your photographer, he's in position and eager, looking ready to spring.
The lighting and music changes and out walks the model all in black. That's all the detail you notice as your heart stutters and stomach flips as your eyes shift rapidly to his face. 
Jung Hoseok. How did you not know he would be here? 
The cameras flash even more wildly, every photographer wanting to get the best pic of the most sought after model on this runway. Your hand however hovers over your phone, unable to scribble away like you were previously, too distracted by his general presence.
Swallowing the panic you feel rising into your throat you glance at your photographer, his eyes are already on you, pity creasing his brow but a message in his eyes that says "Focus on your job and get it together."
You take a deep breath and compose yourself, making notes on the outfit and nothing more. As soon as your eyes hit the harness stretched across his broad chest however, your legs squeeze together tightly, as not only do previous nights of passion flicker behind your eyelids but the temptation for one last night with him is almost too great to bear.
As you watch him strut down the runway, face impassive and professional, your heart pulls in a thousand directions. Memories of the few years spent together cloud your mind, taking you to another lifetime when he was yours and you were his - before fame, before everything.
You pinch the bridge of your nose hard, willing yourself to focus as you type wildly away on your phone, trying to stay focused.
The show ends a short while after your blast from the past's appearance and all you can think of is getting as far away from him as fast as you can. Before all your hard work of burying your feelings in an attempt to get over him is ruined by your self restraint.
As you head for the exit, a hand lightly grabs your arm. Turning you see a pretty young woman, a badge around her neck and a kind smile on her face, handing you an envelope.
"It's from Hoseok. He asked if I could make sure you get it." She said next to your ear so you could hear over the chatter of the other attendees.
You nod and mechanically take it. She's off through the crowd before you even get a chance to say thank you.
You head to the exit in a daze, clutching the envelope like it holds the answers to life's questions. As soon as you're out in the cool evening air you take yourself off around the corner of the building away from the scattering crowds. Your fingers fumble as you frantically rip at the envelope and open the piece of paper inside, instantly recognising his elegant hand.
Many love letters he would write to you with poetic words scrawled across the page, each sentence a meaningful lyric coming alive as your eyes danced across them with a barrier of tears waiting to fall. Those words tucked away in a box hidden deep in your wardrobe for those moments you wish to relive how he once felt about you.
You read and re-read the note, double checking the words are correct.
"I saw you as you came in, I always had the ability to find you in a crowded room and apparently that hasn't changed. 
I can't believe you're here. Please. Please, meet me at Guy Savoy at 7 o'clock tonight. I would love to see you and speak to you properly. I will book a table under my name. I really hope you show, you have no idea how much I've missed you."
That last line did things to your insides you weren't expecting. Your chest felt full and ready to burst open, love bleeding out of a fresh cut. Maybe you should just go back to your hotel and order room service, or go out for dinner with your photographer seeing as you were both here alone.
But you knew, even as you thought it, you knew you couldn't. You knew you had no intention of doing either. 
Folding up the note and shoving it in your pocket and went in search of your colleague to tell him you wouldn't be travelling back to the hotel with him. He wished you luck, even if there was a hint of apprehension in his tone, you ignored it and took a cab to the restaurant.
Sitting there waiting, your nerves were at their peak. You had chewed the skin along your fingernails until they were sore and you had now resorted to folding your napkin to make different origami shapes. Just as you didn't think your heart could take anymore, you picked up your bag but as you were about to stand and run away, you saw him. Walking towards you, shades on and the most familiar beaming grin that had always made your stomach flip. You couldn't help the pull of your lips, mirroring the same smile he wore.
He breezed up to you and wrapped you in his muscular arms, like a whirlwind his scent intoxicated you and jumbled your mind even further.
"You are a serious sight for sore eyes." he whispers in your ear before pulling away and pushing in your chair as you sit down in a daze.
"You're around gorgeous models all day, I doubt that." you reply, attempting to hide your blush.
He removes his shades and places them on the table, before pushing his fingers roughly through his hair. "Believe me, it’s not as glamorous as people think.”
There’s an awkward silence that falls on your table, with sly, shy glances from you both. 
“How’s it been? Your career I mean.” you blurt out, desperately trying to ease some tension.
He leans back in his chair and shrugs. “I can’t complain, at all. It’s going better than I could have dreamed.”
You nod, taking in how nonchalant he’s being. “I have to admit, I’ve been keeping track.”
“Of me?” he asks, shocked.
“Your career.”
“Really? I’m flattered.” his lips stretch into a toothy grin as a faint scarlet hue spreads across his cheeks.
“You should be very proud of yourself. You’ve accomplished so much, there’s no limit on how far you can go.” you find yourself saying all of this without meaning to.
He covers his face with his hands. “Ok, I appreciate this, really, coming from you this means so much, but I am more interested to hear about you.” he leans forward and places a hand on top of yours, the action causing your heart to soar. “What’s been happening with you? Are you still in the apartment?”
You nod as you take a sip of the champagne the waiter is pouring. “Yep, can’t bear to leave it, I love it there so much, a lot of memories too.” you add sneakily trying to gage his reaction.
His eyes soften. “Yes, we made a lot there.” his fingers entwine in yours, a movement far too comfortable for how long it’s been. "I miss it," he looks into your eyes so fiercely you're slightly taken aback. "I miss us."
Your heart inflates excitedly in your chest as butterflies swarm inside your stomach. But is this a good idea to rekindle an old flame, maybe there was a reason it was extinguished in the first place.
He senses your hesitation. "Are you with anyone?"
You shake your head. "No, I've dated but nothing serious. What about you?"
He laughs a bitter sound. "Same. I've not found anyone that could match up to you."
You hesitate again. "Hoseok…"
"Listen," he puts a hand up quietening you. "I know it was mostly me who instigated us breaking up in the first place but that is my biggest regret. I never should have let you go." he bites back the emotion in his words and swallows.
"But if you hadn't you wouldn't be where you are today." you add, squeezing his hand still clutching yours.
He makes a disgusted noise at the back of his throat. "I left my dream girl to follow my dreams and let me tell you, it wasn't worth it. If someone asked me to choose, it would be you. every. single. time."
He grabs your chair and slides it along closer to him. He reaches out to cup your face. "Please, let me come back." 
His plea does not fall on deaf ears. Your heart knows the decision it's made but you can't form the words to speak. Your libido overtakes the moment and you grab him by the collar of his shirt and crush your lips against his. The taste of him is so familiar and yet new at the same time. Sweet like butter as your mouths melt together as one. His arm around your waist almost pulling you off your chair makes you break away and giggle. The heat in his eyes is almost overwhelming, all your thoughts are no longer in your head but in your groin. He looks so good staring at you like that, like you are the reason for living, how could you not give into him?
"Come back to my hotel?" you whisper urgently.
He nods, throws some cash down for your ordered drinks, takes your hand and pulls you out through the restaurant. You jog along to keep up with his long legged stride. He flags down a cab and you're into it and moving off swiftly while his hands find you again. They roam your body, finding their way under your shirt and to your nipples. He rolls them gently between his fingers as his lips attach themselves to your neck.
His hand glides slowly along your thigh, up your skirt and just when he's about to reach the most desired area the cab stops abruptly, letting you know you've arrived. You groan with frustration but jump out, pulling him into your hotel and leading him up to the room. Your heart pounding so loud in your ears you can't think of anything, nothing but the taste of his lips or the feel of his skin under your fingertips and god, did you want to feel more. 
As soon as your door is unlocked you're on each other. Clothes can't come off fast enough and as they leave a messy path like a trail of breadcrumbs leading towards the bed. 
"God, I have missed you." he says as he glances down at your body before pulling you flush against him.
There's no time for sly touches or exploring, you're both too desperate to feel each other.
Your bare, naked flesh moulds easily together as he enters you, both of your moans echo out across the room. The feeling euphoric as it's what you know and yet what you are no longer used to. He moves inside you with a persistent, desperate rhythm as his hips wind in the most perfect way, hitting that sensitive spot every time and making your toes curl in consequence.
He looks down at you, a soft, determined gaze and says breathlessly, "I love you."
His words are your undoing, as you remember the sweet nothings he used to whisper to you while you were making love before. You unravel around him, blinded by pleasure as your back arches underneath him. He's quick to follow you as you feel his warm seed spilling inside you and you watch his face twist in pleasure, his eyes never leaving yours. The moment, so intense, almost too intense you had to look away.
Both of you breathless and riding on your high, lay back on the bed staring up at the ceiling. A thousand thoughts race through your mind as you panic that you've just made a huge mistake. What if his words weren't genuine? What if he leaves...again? What will you do then? You'll have to start over, all your hard work of pushing him aside.
Almost as if he can sense your rising doubt, his fingers entwine with yours, as he turns onto his side to face you, gently twirling a strand of your hair between his digits.
He watches you closely as if searching your thoughts, your eyes so open and vulnerable - letting him right in, wanting him to silence your fears.
He strokes your face and kisses you so softly your lips melt right into him. You want this. You want him. 
"Hey, I'm serious," he leans back, eyes burning into yours. "I want to come home to you. I want our life back, I want you, always."
Your panicking heart is soothed by his words and you relax and lean into his touch, your limbs softening against him.
"Please, can I have another chance?" he asks, so vulnerable and sincere any doubts are washed away in an instant.
"Let's give it a try." you reply.
He almost blinds you with his sunshine smile as he pulls you against him, his lips dancing happily with yours. And you lose yourself in him completely. You are his, utterly and completely. 
189 notes · View notes
joyfulhopelox · 3 years
Text
Sidewalk Chalk
Tumblr media
Pairing: Basketball Player! Yoongi x reader (non-idol! au, childhood friends to lovers! au)
Genre: fluff
Warnings: none
Summary: As a child you had always loved to play in the park. Loud and obnoxious you made an array of friends, but you soon discovered that the lonely boy sitting on a swing on the playground is much more fun to draw with. Bonding over chalk drawings in the heat of the summer, little did you know that he would become your rock for many summers to follow.
Word count: 9k
rating : g
A/N: This is square 7/25 for the @bangtanwritingbingo (Square: Chalk Drawings). Thank you @min-yoon-kween and @sunshinejunghoseokie for trying even when the house was burning i appreciate you guys so much. I am also really grateful to my best friend who told me off for my general writing mistakes and for keeping me together.
A massive massive massive thank you to the amazing @ttaetae for her amazing skills of pulling a crappy banner i made and making it a masterpiece. You have saved me!
I have not written so much fluff, but it was needed after all the angst and all the angst that will follow after this.
Copyrights @joyfulhopelox for the work
As always please leave feedback and/or talk to me as i love to hear from you! Enjoy <3
Tumblr media
The sound of the birds chirping in the early hours of the morning, as you walked through the park, was the perfect soundtrack to your day. Smiling softly to yourself, you took a deep breath in, savouring the scent of the late summer blooms. Your feet carried you slowly towards your destination. You were in no rush. Today time was just a concept, and you would make the most of it. You caught yourself checking the clock multiple times before you left the house and decided that you would leave your watch at home. Today was your day. Nothing would ruin it, not even the rain forecast for later in the day. The sound of children laughing was a telltale sign that you were quickly approaching your destination. Excitedly you sped up only to stop abruptly. Under your foot lay the faded outlines of a chalk drawn hopscotch. Smiling brightly to yourself you looked carefully around you, your eyes taking in the scenery, there was no one in sight. Placing one foot on the starting line, you proceed to hop through the numbers laughing quietly to yourself. You were definitely over the age where that would be considered appropriate, but you did not care. Sidewalk chalk games have always been your favourite.
“I see you have found something more important than meeting your own boyfriend.” The voice startled you and with a yelp you stumbled right before your feet could touch the squares with the numbers 9 and 10 in it. Turning towards the source you pouted at the man standing in front of you. The wide smile and soft features were unmistakable and your pout quickly dissolved into a beaming grin. “Yoongi.” You laughed, your feet carrying you towards said man. As you approached him, your pace quickened before you broke out into a run jumping into his arms at the last minute.
“Y/N.” He grunted, the impact knocking the air out of him. His displeasure was not real though and once he gained his footing back his arms wrapped around you tightly. Looking down at him, your heart swelled with affection. His eyes were half closed, the bright smile taking over most of his face, his black hair long enough to brush over his pale complexion. He was handsome and he was all yours. Squeezing him in your arms again to gain his attention you pecked his cheek. “Hello.” He couldn’t help but laugh at your redundant greeting but nevertheless responded. “Hello love. Have a good morning?” The arms wrapped around your waist tightened, you realised he was still carrying you. Worried for his back you wriggled yourself to get him to let you go. His arms only tightened around you, not ready to let you out of his arms just yet.
“Yoongi.” You whined with a pout. “Let me go! Your back.” You patted his shoulder. He knew you were not actually angry at him, if the laughter lines at the corner of your eyes were any indication. “Just a bit longer love, I haven't seen you in so long.” Your pout lessened and you laughed at him, “it’s only been 2 days silly.” Despite your words your arms wrapped around his neck once more as you buried your head in the nape of his neck. Inhaling deeply you took in his warm scent, a smell that has become so familiar to you, it made you feel like coming home.
“Exactly,” he laughed, and you could imagine the sight of his gummy smile in your head. After so many years, the thought of it still makes your heart race. He was not very liberal with his smiles, but when he did share them with you, it was the most beautiful and uplifting sight. The intensity of it took your breath away. Suddenly you felt the world around you shift as he started spinning the two of you round. You screeched holding onto him as if your life depended on it. This was another uncharacteristic Yoongi behaviour, this playfulness only rearing its head few and far between. As a public figure he always had to be careful of his outward appearance and behaviour, his moves always calculated and thought of beforehand so as to avoid any potential scandals. However, with you he always let his guard down. The aloof Min Yoongi morphed into a child, ready to do anything you asked of him. Even if it was building a fort at 4am to cuddle under and listen to the sound of the rain pitter-pattering outside. “Yoongi stop!” You cried out, the colours of the trees around you morphing into one as dizziness started to set in. He did not stop until the echo of voices reached your ears, signalling the approach of a group of people. Putting you back on your feet, his hands lightly gripped your elbows making sure you did not fall over. Once he was sure you were firmly planted on the ground, his hands dropped to yours and with a silly grin he enclosed his palms over yours.
“Come on, we have company.” You chuckled, but followed him, his bigger strides keeping him a few steps ahead of you. The sight of his back brought back so many memories. Over the two decades you had been close, it had become a sight so intimate to you, that more often than not it appeared in your dreams as a refuge, your safe haven. The voices behind you could be heard coming closer, and Yoongi turned his head to glance over his shoulder. Wide eyed he glanced at you, a quiet signal. You needed to hurry up, and so with a giggle you picked up the pace, breaking into a small run trying to reach a place where it was just the two of you.
Tumblr media
Hand in hand, your steps in sync, you walked down the empty path, enjoying the quietness of the early morning, the sun beating down on the pavement, eyes closed in contentment. You remembered the first time you felt this complete, the day when Yoongi finally asked you to be his girlfriend. As friends you always spent time together but as soon as you decided that the furtive glances and subtle hand touches were more than feelings of friendship, something in your relationship shifted. Your days meeting in the cafe were not about two friends catching up with each other anymore, instead, they could be considered a bud waiting to bloom, the bud of your romantic relationship. Your conversations were not as easy going anymore, still lighthearted, but this time, him and you were establishing the grounds of your affection. An affection which you would build on for however long you were meant to last. In your heart, you knew that you had always loved him, even before this significant shift in your connection.
“You are making that face.” His voice broke you out of your daydream. Brought back to the present, you narrowed your eyes at him in mock offense. “What is with my face? I thought you liked this face.” Sticking your tongue out at him, you started swinging your intertwined arms higher and higher in the air. Yoongi scoffed at your childishness, but he couldn’t deny the warmth spreading through him. You were beautiful, even when acting half your age, and he wouldn’t have chosen anyone else to fall in love with. Your loud disposition was what drew him to you in the first place. Or better yet, your loud disposition was the reason you barged into his life. The thought of your first meeting made him smile, his grip on your hand tightening. “See, now you are making a face.” Your rebuttal came quickly and he couldn’t help but laugh. As he looked at you, his laugh dissolved into a fond smile. “You always have to have the last word, don’t you?” Before you could think of a response, he pulled you to his side, his hand released yours, only to wrap his arm around your shoulders.
“I was just thinking.” He hummed, glancing at the sky, its brightness making him squint. He regretted not taking his pair of sunglasses from home, but before he could dwell on that thought a poke to his side brought his attention back to you. The sight that greeted him instantly slowed his pace to a stop, and he realised it was not you who poked him, but the pair of sunglasses that you were offering to him with a hopeful smile. “Knew you’d forget them so I kept a pair on me.” In that moment, the brightness of the sky couldn’t even compare with your smile, the latter becoming the sole reason his heart started doing somersaults in his chest. By instinct his hand went to check his back pocket, its weight becoming more and more apparent. He stopped himself before he could draw your attention. Instead, he took the glasses you offered him and placed them on the bridge of his nose, his face instantly relaxing.
With a grateful smile, he wrapped his arm around your shoulders once more. “What were you thinking about?” His eyes drank in the sight of your wistful smile, your eyes gazing off into the distance - the face he’s mentioned before, the face you made when you reminisced. He’s seen that expression multiple times when you’d both be sitting on your balcony, a glass of wine in your hands, your back leaning onto him, both covered in blankets. On those nights you would talk about anything and nothing at all. You would share amusing stories of your daily life, he would share his creative processes with you, sometimes you would play stupid games and sometimes, the sombre atmosphere left no room for entertainment. On those days, both of you would make sure to stay away from any alcohol until after you had gotten all your emotions out. Those nights you would cry for each other, your hearts intertwining along with the stars, your bodies moulding into one, until the stress and pain from the day would release its grip on your souls. He knew that look all too well, it meant that somewhere in your head, you were reliving a story, and so he waited patiently knowing very well he would hear it soon. After a few minutes of silence, the only sounds to be heard were the crunch of the gravel scattered on the pavement under your shoes, you turned towards him, a content smile on your face.
“Do you remember when we first met?” At your words he looked thoughtful for a second too long, before he responded with a cheeky grin. “You mean to say I should be able to remember the time when dinosaurs existed on this planet?” You huffed in aggravation before pushing into him slightly with your shoulder. “Honeyboy,” you warned playfully, “don’t make me stuff sand down your trousers.” He guffawed at the words he heard for the first time exactly twenty years ago. “As if you had enough courage to stick your hands in that mess.” His words should’ve annoyed you, as they did before, instead you beamed at him, the butterflies in your stomach causing a storm of emotions to burst inside of you. He did remember- that was his exact response to you at the time. The knowledge that not only did he have a vague idea of what you were talking about, but he also had a vivid recollection of the exact exchange that took place at the time made you dizzy.
Indeed, that summer day on the playground, twenty years ago, you threatened him with sand in his overalls if he refused to offer you his friendship. That thought would make you blush for years to come, but at the time, it was what instigated a beautiful friendship.
The children playing in the sand screeched and laughed, each trying to create a sand castle better than their friend’s. In the midst of it, you were the loudest of them all. Loud and obnoxious, you commanded the attention of the whole group, self proclaiming yourself the queen of all the sand castles, even though yours was the one that lacked the most. Yet, no one dared to question it, they went along with what you were telling them. The group of children surrounding you soon got bigger and bigger, as your loud disposition would attract the attention of all the newcomers.
“Come on, let's play at the monkey bars!” your pudgy finger pointed towards the abandoned steel poles. You had been eyeing them for a while, not because they posed an interest to you, you could care less about them. But the lonely boy leaning on one of the bars immediately commanded your attention. He was digging a stick in the soft ground at the base of the pole, and you have seen the look adorning his face before. It was the same look you would have when your parents would take you to their grown up things, it was boredom. And on a playground that was sacrilege to you. Without waiting for a response from your newly made friends you ran towards the bar, making sure to stop a few feet in front of the boy.
“Hello?” You called out to him your voice wavering for a second, wondering if it was smart to approach a stranger like that. But as soon his eyes lifted from the intricate designs his stick had managed to draw, your resolve steeled. He looked sad, lonely, and you would not let that happen. Approaching him with a determined gaze on your face you stopped a few breaths away from kicking him in the face with your knee. “Hey, do you wanna play with me?” You smiled at him, the lack of a front tooth making it look like a comical sight. The boy carried on staring at you, not uttering a word, so you tried to extend the invitation again, this time slower, assuming he did not understand you the first time. When he remained still for a few more seconds after which he returned to his masterpiece, your anger increased, and you stomped your foot on the ground.
“Hey, don’t make me stuff sand down your trousers!” You threatened, prepared to bend down to gather a handful of the said offender. The boy scoffed under his breath and you prepared to throw an insult back at him, but the sight of his smirk made you close your mouth quickly. “As if you have enough courage to stick your hands in that mess.” His stick motions to the still damp mound of sand by your feet to emphasize his words and as if to prove him wrong you bend down your hands sinking into the softness of the sand. Giving him a threatening look you dare him to continue mocking you. “Are you stupid?” His voice is harsh, but underneath all that your seven year old brain could detect the bravado. Faltering, you gave him a thoughtful look. “I will have you know i got a golden star at school the other day, so i’m not stupid!” You responded just as harshly. How dare he call you stupid? “If you don’t want to play with me just say, fine.” You stick up your nose in distaste, ready to leave the rude boy behind when he goes to stop you, the sound caught in his throat. Your eyes scrutinised him ready to give him a piece of your mind when you spot the leg that he is hiding behind himself, a thick cast around the ankle. Your eyes widen as realisation dawns over you. Of course, how could you have been so stupid and so brash. Your mother warned you to not rush head first into being judgemental and for the first time you understood what she meant. Embarrassed at your own behaviour you blush, your eyes darting around trying to find a distraction. When you spot the empty grey pavement a thought crosses your mind. You turn around quickly, throwing him a “wait for me” over your shoulder before you rush towards your mother.
Running back towards his dejected form, you could see the tension slip away when he spies you returning. Once again stopping short from kicking him you blush, the sudden courage you had earlier completely gone. Bashfully you extend your hand towards him, a pack of colourful chalk in your hands. Staring at it confusedly, he didn’t know what to do so instead he asked, “what is that?” he pointed towards it and you scoffed . “It’s chalk, now who is the one who is stupid?” He stared at it in awe before he shifted his attention towards you, “and what are you going to do with it?” You don’t respond to him, but instead you grab his arm, your fingers were clammy and could barely enclose over his forearm but with tremendous stubbornness you managed to get him standing upright. Not letting go of his hand you slowly encouraged him to take a few steps at a time until you both reached the strip of pavement you’ve spied earlier. You made it a point to not respond to the boy’s questions until you were both settled, your bums on the pavement and you’d pulled out two pieces of coloured chalk. One pink and one blue. He extended his hand to reach for the blue but you pulled it away tutting at him.
“Not this one stupid, this one.” You handed the pink one and he stared at it in distaste. “But pink is not for boys, pink is for girls.” He complained and extended his hand out for the blue chalk again. “Blue and pink are two colours. That is all. My mommy says you shouldn’t think inside a box, you should expand your….” You stopped, your face scrunched up in concentration. “Skyline…or something.” Dejected at not having remembered the word you took a deep breath in and carried on. “ Anyways, so it doesn’t matter if you are a girl or a boy.” The boy looked at you in awe, his eyes blinking repeatedly in fascination. “O-kay.” He’s quick to relent and soon enough, the outline of a house could be seen in pink chalk in front of him. The excited screams of children could be heard from across the playground and suddenly someone is yelling a name. “Y/N!” The boy looks confusedly around him, expecting a response from the crowd of children that took up his spot near the monkey bars. Instead, you looked up and waved at the person yelling the name. “Are you coming?” They waved you over and for a second the boy thought you’d get up and leave him, like most of the people have done when they’ve discovered he was not only shy but also a cripple for the time being. He could feel his heart drop at the thought, nevertheless, you glanced at him briefly before shaking your head. “Nah.” The group didn’t even bother calling for you a second time, their attention grabbed by the colourful metal bars awaiting them.
“Oh yes, my name is Y/N!” You suddenly turned towards your companion, your beaming smile uncovering your missing tooth once more. “What is yours?”
The boy looked wearily at you, the thought of you staying with him despite his handicap warming his soul. He throws you a small smile, his chocolate eyes scrunching slightly at the action and you swore that in that moment you felt enraptured. “Yoongi.” He didn’t say anything else, his attention back to his dream house. Sure, it may have been in chalk but he was determined to have that. Admiring his work, his eyes trailed towards your form and he could feel a tender smile bloom on his face. Yes, he was determined to have that.
Tumblr media
“You were the biggest sap I have ever met.” Back to the present, you and him had managed to make your way through the trees, the winding path taking you further into the park. The sounds of the city seemed far away from you now, the only sounds surrounding you being the busy chirp of birds and the rustle of the leaves in the wind. Yoongi laughed and prepared to prove you wrong, but if he was honest with himself, you weren’t. Taking his lack of response as a win, you grinned cheekily at him. “Do you remember the time you wanted to convince me to climb a tree with you? Because you were told that fairies lived in that tree?” You spied the redness colouring his cheeks, the memory was a blessing and a curse for him. He did ask you to climb into the tree with you, but your memory of that event was not entirely correct. He had asked you, not because he heard that fairies lived in that tree, but because he heard that if you climbed in it with your crush, you’d end up spending the rest of your life together. He was twelve at the time, barely getting out of his prepubescent phase where girls were disgusting to him. He had the shock of his life when he managed to escape such beliefs, only to be smacked head on into it with his best friend. His best friend who went on adventures with him, his best friend who’d sit on the swings listening to his stories of pirates and of dragons - no princesses because they were gross. His best friend who happened to be you. Suddenly, his stories included princesses and princes who saved them from the dragon; most often than not, his plan to be a prince would backfire and he would end up being bossed around and turned into the princess who needed to be saved. He took it all, and played the part with starry eyes, because it was you who asked this of him. Any other person and he would have kicked them in the shin. But for you, for you he was willing to face the wrath of his parents for being out late at night, he was willing to skip basketball practice, only to spend a few more hours with you.
“Correction love, I was made into biggest sap possible.” He narrowed his eyes at you behind his glasses, “who decided that being emo was the way to go, prepared to get your ears pierced and god knows how many tattoos, even though you are terrified of needles?” You couldn’t help but laugh at the memory, the exact conversation that you two had with each other, still ingrained in your brain. It was the first time he had admitted to feeling anything more than platonic love towards you.
You were both perched on top of your bed, your knees drawn to your chest, his, crossed at the ankles, his eyes pierced yours in the fiercest of stares and you drew your legs closer to yourself in an attempt to ward yourself from his stare. It was one of the first few times you had witnessed Yoongi this upset, and it scared you. Only because you had dared mentioning the tattoo you were planning to get, excitedly you even drew a design for it. Yoongi’s reaction was not what you’d expected. to be honest, you didn't even know what he would say, his emotions and mood swings could be extremely volatile- but it was definitely not this. “Yooooongiiiii,” you whined, his stare made you more uncomfortable as time passed and no word was exchanged between the two of you. His only response was a huff, but in your eyes that was better than the silence he’s been offering you for the past half an hour. “Look, it is not that big of a deal, I get this and then I will stop, I promise.” You pleaded, your eyes getting wider and wider, in your signature baby face. A face that Yoongi knew he could not win against, but this time, he would try his hardest. Seeing that your efforts yielded no results you sighed, the sadness that you’d tried to contain taking over you. Attuned to you and your moods more than he’d like to admit, Yoongi noticed the shift in your emotions straight away, and he shifted closer to you on the bed with a worried look. Neither of you uttered a word, the traffic outside your window being the only sounds that penetrated through the walls of your bedroom.
“Look,” you finally broke the silence, the angst in your sixteen year old heart too much to contain. “I just want to prove myself to him, okay?” Sensing Yoongi’s body weight shift on the bed, you hurriedly continued, “-and I know what you will say, I don’t need to right? But, you don’t know what it’s like. I have had this crush for so long now, it hurts physically.” Your voice broke and along with it so did Yoongi’s heart. He had tried his best to support you in all your endeavours, including your romantic ones, and yet, the older he got, the harder it was for him to dampen his own. “I do know.” He muttered and your head snapped up to look at him, he was facing away from you, a dusty rosy pink colouring his cheeks.
“What?” You whispered, your brain trying to recall if at any point Yoongi has expressed his interest in any girl, or boy for that matter. But no matter how hard you’d tried, there was nothing, not even in passing. So once he reiterated what he said before, this time louder, you looked at him bewilderment. “How, what, Yoongi, why did you not say something about this? Who is it? Do I know her? Is it a he?” In your excitement at this new reveal, you forgot all about your anxiety and hurt, yet, your incessant questions were causing him distress. Shifting away from you on the bed he rubbed the back of his neck, “forget I said anything.” But you would not have it, somehow, the thought of Yoongi having a crush on someone felt like Christmas. Maybe one day, both of your crushes would return your feelings, and then you would go on dates, you and him, and other people. Your brain froze at the thought of sharing him with other people, dread settling over you. You could not fathom not having Yoongi there for you. You have been together through thick and thin in the decade that you have known each other. He was there when your parents split up, he was there when you experienced your first teenage heartbreak, he was there to stop you when the hurt of having such a broken family made you resort to underage drinking. He was there to tell you how stupid you were and how you were not only hurting yourself, but you were hurting the people around you. He was there to remind you that you were not alone when you were faced with the hardest decision, to stay with your mother or leave with your father. He was there when high school entrance exams had a toll on you and you stopped eating, he was there to pick you up when you did not get into the same high school as he did. He was also there for the good times. But now that you thought about it, most of your good times involved him one way or another. When he took you to see a film that you had been gushing about yet he hated the genre, when he taught you how to ice skate, when you went to see his first basketball match, when he got you a puppy for Christmas so you would not be alone. He was there ingrained in your heart painting it in pink. The realisation that maybe it was not that one high school classmate that you liked hit you like a ton of bricks. It wasn’t him that made your heart race and butterflies race in your stomach. No, it was your best friend, Min Yoongi.
“Yoongi.” You hesitantly reached out to him, your hand brushing the sleeve of his hoodie. “I just…” He ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. He couldn’t tell you, not because he was afraid he would ruin a friendship, you were both stronger than that. But he could not bear the thought of placing his emotions on you, of influencing you that way. Mentally you were already burnt out, having pined over someone for so long and not having your feelings returned, that he was afraid you would just jump at the first opportunity of an escape. He did not want his affection for you to be your getaway car. It would only hurt you and it would ruin him in the long run.
Grabbing onto his hoodie, halting him from biting his thumb, an action you have come to realise was comfort for him when he was stressed, you pulled yourself more towards him. “I love you.” You whispered, your voice drowned by the sound of a car honking outside and for a second you prayed that he hadn't heard you, but judging by the way his whole body stiffened, a rock underneath your palm, you knew it was wishful thinking.
Tumblr media
“You know, I didn’t think you’d heard me that day.” You mused your attention back to present Yoongi, the Yoongi that has already admitted to you on more than one occasion how much he loved you.
“What made you think that?” His gentle voice was matched by the movement of his fingers playing with yours. “It took you almost a year to reply or even acknowledge it.” You smiled wryly at him. Even though that had been in the past, the memory of the uncertainty and apprehension you lived through for a whole year was still fresh in your mind. After months of not knowing how to approach him, every awkward interaction strained the bond of your friendship, you argued with yourself whether or not it was fair on him for you to push and demand an answer, just for your peace of mind.
Yoongi’s fingers grip yours tightly in an attempt to soothe the ache he could read on your face at the memory. He couldn’t deny that he tried to ignore the drift that happened between the two of you that year, thinking it was best if you both got used to relying less on each other. After all, university was looming over the two of you, he was about to leave on a basketball scholarship, and as much faith as he had in your friendship, he did not want to burden you with his feelings. The only solution that he’s come up with was to let the relationship naturally drift apart.
“You were a bit of an asshole, you know?” You smiled at the thought, the one and only time he had ever made you cry throughout your friendship. So caught up in your thoughts, that neither of you has noticed the sight of the one place that was dear to both of you. The basketball court where his life has begun. “Should we go in?” you motioned towards the closed gates. “They’re locked.” The lock was indeed on the wired gate, but you grinned wickedly, a sight that told Yoongi you were about to suggest something that he may not agree with. “When did that stop us?” You laughed as he groaned in disapproval whilst taking his glasses off and placing them in his jacket. You were not wrong, it had never stopped you, and he had his fair share of keeping you out of detention on most days for jumping the school gates.”We are not school kids anymore, Y/N.” His tone sounded as if he was scolding you, but the glimmer in his eyes told you otherwise. You pull on his hand lightly, bringing him closer to you. “Please?” You whispered as you stood on your tiptoes, your lips only a breadth away from his. Yoongi faltered, he knew he couldn’t say no to you. He smirked, that did not mean he couldn’t request bribery though.
“Y/N, we’d be trespassing.” His tone was serious, but the pull at the corner of his mouth told you another story. You knew very well where this was going, but you would not give in that easily, two could play at this game. With a huff you grabbed the lapels of his jean jacket pulling him flush to your body, your noses touching. You licked your lips, the tip of your tongue ghosting over his. “Please honeyboy?” You pleaded, your glossy lips forming into a pout. Yoongi gulped, it took all he had to not sweep you off your feet and kiss you senseless. “Please.” You rubbed the tip of your nose against his softly and he had to close his eyes to calm himself down. “Love,” he warned and you knew that with one more push he would be all yours. “Yes, love?” You let go of his jacket only to trail your palms up his torso, feeling the muscles contract underneath your touch, to wrap your arms around his neck.
“Fuck it.” Yoongi grabbed your waist pulling you to him with such force you let out a yelp. Your bodies smacked against each other, your lips clashed in a searing kiss, a battle for dominance where there was no winner, just pure pleasure. You moaned into the kiss, his soft lips attacking yours roughly, his tongue slid into your mouth caressing yours. Out of breath you pulled away from him, you could still feel the phantom of his lips against yours. Panting slightly you smirked, “I won, now let's go.” You pulled away from his embrace and grabbed his hand pulling him along with you. Gobsmacked, Yoongi followed you, his eyes never leaving the back of your head. It’s been like this ever since you met, you would somehow convince him to get into trouble with you, and he would follow you like a lost puppy. No, he thought, like a lovesick fool.
“Come on, help me.” You giggled as you grabbed onto the fence ready to pull yourself up. Yoongi sighed but did what you asked, and soon you were both running towards the centre of the court, you a giggling mess and him laughing at your giddiness. As soon as you reached your destination you plopped yourself down gesturing wildly at him. “Come on slowpoke.” Yoongi shook his head at you but increased his pace until he hovered over you. He sat down next to you, the object in his back pocket poking him in the back. He sighed, worry washing over him. Needless to say he had no time to dwell on it as you wiggled yourself next to him, settling your head on his lap. “I missed this place.” You sighed, closing your eyes in bliss. The heat from the sun was less harsh than earlier as it was nearing late afternoon. You had walked the whole day stopping in places and getting ice cream and street food from vendors stationed in the park. It was a weekday and so not many people were milling about, giving you the perfect opportunity to enjoy yourselves. With Yoongi being a well known basketball player, it was easy for him to get recognised. Whereas, it wasn’t too much of a problem usually, you just wanted some time for yourselves.
“Hey,” he called out softly, his fingers playing with the tip of your ears. You whined and swatted at his hand. “Do you remember my last high school match?”
Your laughter died in your throat, and you opened your eyes slowly. That memory always brought tears to your eyes, the whirlwind of emotions you had gone through that day left a lasting impression on you. “You mean when you yelled in my face that you loved me and called me stupid in front of your whole team?” You smile wryly at him and he has the audacity to grimace. “In my defense, you were poking a sleeping bear.” His fingers traced the line of your nose until they reached the tip. “Sleeping bear indeed. That is a good self portrait.” You stuck your tongue out at him only to break out in peals of laughter when his fingers find the side of your hip.
“Stop, stop, stop.” You grabbed at his hand trying to get him to stop but his attack was relentless. “You know the words love.” He playfully reminds you and you bite your lip. “Okay, okay, okay, I'm sorry oh mighty honeyboy. I didn't mean to poke fun at you or your skills.” You mock saluted, and he pinched you lightly as a warning, his eyes narrowing.
For a few moments it is silent, both of you enjoying the remnants of the sun, hands intertwined together until you break the stillness by asking the question that hung over the both of you. “Would you have done it all the same?” Yoongi knew what you meant, you were asking him if it were not for the loss of his team then, and the loss of his scholarship, would he have confessed to you that day?
“Yes.” He sighed, there was no need to avoid the inevitable. “Maybe not then, maybe not until years later, but I would have.” You lifted your head up briefly to glance at him, “would you have waited so long? Why?” Your voice is soft, any traces of mischievousness gone.
“Because I had loved you for a long time, even before you said anything.” He sighs, he’d never told you this. After he confessed that day, you never talked about it again. You took it at face value, never once questioning his feelings for you, or their duration for that matter. Your eyes widen in surprise. “Wait, you had?” Yoongi nods at your question, his eyes finding yours as he continues, “ever since you took my hand that day.” He smiles softly at you and you couldn’t stop the watery laugh that escapes. “Well, I enjoyed my aggressive confession, and I would not trade it for the world.” Yoongi could only laugh, the embarrassment present in his voice, he had not meant to be that aggressive but his team had lost, he was injured and you were a crying mess yelling at him for not being more careful.
Tumblr media
“Why could you not be more careful? Who cares if you win or not? Did you have to step in at that time?” Eighteen year old you was an emotional mess. For the past year and a half yours and Yoongi’s relationship had suffered tremendously, you experienced your first heartbreak when he chose to ignore your confession, and your second heartbreak when your first boyfriend became too intimidated by your friendship. itting there on the sidelines, watching with your heart in your throat as Yoongi tried to placate the ball only to get hit in the chest with so much force he laid there on the ground for a good two minutes;Needless to say that had been your breaking point. You knew you weren’t being fair, this match was everything to him. This match determined whether or not he would get the scholarship for the university he wanted to get into. Now that they had lost, he also lost the chance to get it. You knew all that, but the sight of him sprawled on the ground unmoving was too much for you, and as soon as the referee had called for the end of the match you ran as fast as you could.
The team gathered around the two of you, after you have managed to break the ranks and slot yourself between them to reach him. You didn’t care that everyone could hear your argument, all you could see was him and his recklessness. Yoongi did not move a muscle, his impassive face not giving away any of his feelings and that only fuelled your anger even more. “Yoongi! Stop being stubborn, talk to me!” You pulled at his jersey, desperate for a reaction. You didn’t even notice the tears that had started to trail down your face, too caught up in lecturing him. He did however, and with a sigh he ran his hands over his face. He really did not want to cause a scene in front of his teammates, but you were not giving up, and the sight of your tears hurt him more than the kick to the chest he’s gotten.
“You know this matters for me Y/N, why are you being like this!” He finally acknowledged you, the tone of his voice still calm and collected. “Because I care damnit!” You pull harder as if that would make him answer you truthfully. Instead of paying attention to you, Yoongi just looked down at his shoes, dreading this conversation. He’s done so well to avoid talking about this, and even though he noticed that this was something you haven’t forgotten, he hoped that when you finally got your first boyfriend things would change, and you would forget about him. He knew it was selfish of him but he couldn't help being relieved when he was offered the easy way out.
“Why?” His voice is a whisper, but you heard it, the sounds of the crowd not even reaching your ears, all you could see was him. Sniffling you let go of his top, defeated you wiped your tears with your hoodie - his hoodie to be precise. “Because! Does it matter?” You don’t whisper, your voice rings loudly, tired or not, you can’t let your chance go to waste. That was the first time he addressed your feelings and you would take it and fight until the end.
“Yes, yes it does!” He raised his voice, the frustration at your stubbornness finally getting to him. “Why would you do this to you? To me? I tried my best to be diplomatic about this! And you are making it so damn difficult!” You flinch at his tone, he’s never raised his voice at you before, but you were not one to back down. Not now, when you finally have the chance to express your true feelings towards him.
“Because I am not a pushover! And because I am not scared! And because I believe in us! And…” the sob that escapes you turns into a hiccup and you paused to wipe at your tears again. Yoongi’s face softened, regret washing over him. He knew he was at fault, for your tears, for your insecurities. But knowing and witnessing how much it had affected you was a different story. “And because I believe in you. So then why would you do this?” If Yoongi had any mind to carry on pleading ignorance, after your confession, it had all gone out the window. Your words hit him like a ton of bricks, the love he harboured for you invading his thoughts and his heart like a tsunami. There was no way he could deny anything now, so he prayed that he would not have to be faced with the truth, one last attempt at avoiding it.
“Why would you leave me stranded like that?” Your shoulders slump, the fight leaving your body, and suddenly your knees feel like gelatin. You stumbled slightly, when a pair of arms wrapped themselves around you, pulling you tightly towards their chest.
“Because I love you, stupid.” The familiar scent of your best friend surrounded you and for the first time in a year, you smiled.
Tumblr media
You’re brought back to the present by the warmth of a hand on your cheek. “Love, it’s getting late, and there is one more place we need to visit.” If you hadn’t known Yoongi for so long you would have missed the slight waver in his voice. But you were attuned to every little change in disposition so even the smallest hesitation that you could hear in his voice allerted you. Opening your eyes, you study his face, his pouty lips, the slightly uneven shape of his eyes, his nose, the way his hair falls onto his forehead. This was the man you loved and you would not have had it any other way. You reached out a finger slowly, his eyes following it closely, confused at your actions. When you were close enough to the tip of his nose you quickened your movement, poking his forehead without a warning. The astonishment is clear on his face and you can’t help but chuckle. “Right, where to mister?” You rise slowly on your feet, looking at him with curiosity. He didn’t mention a last spot before and you couldn’t think of any other places that you may have missed.
Taking your hand he guided you out of the court, watching you like a hawk as you descended the gate. Once out, he took your hand in his and beamed. “Where it all began.”
Tumblr media
Reaching your final destination, your feet sunk in the soft sand, taking you nearer to the colourful monkey bars that stood proud in the middle of the playground. Twenty years had passed since you have met each other, yet nothing had changed. The sandbox was still full and remnants of castles blown by the wind were scattered around it. The sound of children playing games and running around still as much the soundtrack of the playground as it had been back then. The monkey bars looked old and rusty, however their colours were shining brightly in the light of the setting sun- clearly having been painted recently. The only difference from two decades ago stood out like a sore thumb. It was you and him. Still hand in hand at the playground, so similar to your seven year old selves and yet so different. This time you were not two children, setting out on a path of beautiful friendship, you were not even young lovers, giddy with the thrill of your first love, you were two grown ups, having gone through trials in life and love, ready to take on the world and whatever life handed you together.
You let go of his hand, the loss of heat instantly making you shiver, and you grabbed onto the top of the bar, struggling to lift your legs up. Yoongi laughed at you but at your whines he hurried to help you, grabbing you by your thighs, giving them a push. Now wrapped around the bars like a monkey, your head hanging upside down, you let your head drop and closed your eyes. The utter bliss that surrounded you alongside the warmth of the setting sun made you smile in contentment. “Hey Yoongi.” You called out for him, but after a few seconds had passed and you received no response you opened your eyes scanning your surroundings confusedly. He was nowhere in your sight, and for a second doubt gripped at your heart. Had he left without telling you?
Scouring the playground you let your legs drop to the ground. You did not know whether it was the impact of your feet touching the ground, the thrill of jumping off the monkey bar or the fact that as soon as you turned around, he was there less than a feet away from you, a gentle smile on his face, his hand extended towards you- but your heart felt like it would explode. With the feelings coursing through your veins too much to contain, your lips twitched. You wanted to scold him for disappearing out of your sight, you wanted to run into his arms and kiss him senseless, so confused at your own thoughts that you stayed rooted on the spot gaping at him like a fish out of water.
“Love?” The tender look never leaving his face, the corners of his lips twitched. He took a step closer to you, with each step the heaviness of his pocket reminding him of his mission. Taking your hand in his gently, he ran his thumb over your knuckles, the action sending shivers down your spine. Blinking repeatedly at him you closed your mouth, reminding yourself to breathe, as it seemed that you had forgotten how to. The sight of him encased by the low light of the dawn, his light blonde hair reflecting the golden hues creating a halo around him, was enough to take your breath away. The pads of his fingers gently traced up your hand until they reached your wrist, wrapping around it and gently pulling you along.
You did not question him, your feet moving of their own accord. You followed him blindly out of the playground back towards the cement pathway, as you had for the past twenty years of your relationship. Coming to a stop on the pavement where you once shared your hopes and dreams in chalk, he grabbed both of your hands. His distress was instantly evident in the way they trembled, the clammy grip he had on you, similar to the one you had on him all those years ago. Giving him a reassuring squeeze, you waited for what he had to say, your brain going into overdrive.
“Close your eyes.” His voice is soft, so unlike the tough persona he displayed for the public, yet so much like the Yoongi that you have grown up with. You slowly close your eyes, and for a few seconds all you hear is silence, until a rustle draws your attention. You can’t feel his hands on yours anymore and you drop them to the side, patiently waiting for him to allow you to open your eyes. Your ears perked up at the sound of scraping, the softness of the sound rhythmic as if it followed the beat of your heart. As soon as the noise started trailing Yoongi’s voice broke you out of your trance, and this time, the tone of his voice demanded attention, so when he told you to open your eyes you did so without hesitation.
Your eyes locked onto his, the love and adoration in them washed over you in waves, making you tremble with the intensity of it. His head tilted to the side, the smile pulling at the corners of his mouth and you knew in that moment that this was it for you, he was your forever and he would always be. “Y/N,” his voice carried over to you snapping you out of your daze, his head motioning to something in front of him. Slowly your eyes followed the movement and a small gasp escaped your lips, tears welling up in your eyes.
“Love.” That was enough to break the dam that held your feelings together and you all but dropped to the ground, sobs surging through your body. In panic Yoongi made a move to get to you, scenarios of you rejecting him playing out in his head. You did not try to stop him, basking in his warm embrace, lifting you up and giving you strength as he usually did. You closed your eyes letting another fresh trail of tears run down your face. “Love, please you are scaring me.” His voice broke, and he could feel the wetness gathering at the corner of his eyes. Your only response was to grab onto him tighter, hoping that if you brought yourself close enough to him, you would become one, and he would be able to understand how much love was running through your veins at the moment, how much respect and adoration, for the man that has constantly been by your side, the man who decided that playing with chalk that fateful day was what he had wanted, the man who decided that your loud mouth was worth loving and kissing every morning and every night. You broke away from his embrace to glance once more at the pavement. Feeling a new wave of tears gather in your eyes making your vision blur, you quickly wiped them away.
“Yes.” You sniffed as you looked up, your eyes locked with Yoongi’s teary ones. “Yes you silly man.” His smile widened little by little, until all you can see are his cheeks and his teeth. “Really?” the elatedness was apparent in his voice and in that moment you do not see a twenty eight year old man, you see the seven year old whose hand you took; the child with a broken leg you dragged along to play with you. The child whose hand you would take each year; the child whose hand would become your anchor, the hand you would get to hold forever. Nodding erratically you wrapped your arms around his neck, your lips finding his.
As you kissed under the setting sun, two united souls, the sidewalk chalk writing next to you told the story of your future.
‘Will you marry me?’
Tumblr media
Main Masterlist
187 notes · View notes
hoebii · 3 years
Text
Drown with me
Tumblr media
Pairing : Park Jimin x Reader Genre : Lifeguard!Au, Smut, Fluff Rating : 18+ (Minors DNI!!) Warning : Cunnilingus, fingering, unprotected sex, swearing, oc almost low-key drowns, [did I miss anything, help-] Wc : 2.9k A/N : Okay listen. I wrote this when the carwash concept pics dropped and then they dropped the beach concept photos and I swear it was like the stars aligned! Thank you so much @taegularities​ for being my amazing beta, she taught me so much and helped me make this much better and @joheunsaram​ for making me this amazing banner, ilysm~ Also credits to both of them for the title cause Rid gave me ‘Drowning in you’ and Mars made it ‘Drown with me’ and I love it. As usual, hope you guys like this and feedback is always appreciated~ <3 Also this is for the ‘Lifeguard AU’ box from @bangtanwritingbingo​
----------------- 
Sitting by the shore, you soaked in the sunlight, sighing happily at the warmth. When your friends dragged you to the beach, you had protested, but now that you were there, you were incredibly glad that they’d managed to convince you.
You would usually fall asleep from how relaxed you felt under the sun, but the current conversation going on beside you was simply too interesting to not listen. 
“You know, I think I should change my name to Yuh,” Lisa said, sounding fully convinced that it was a good idea. 
“Yeah? I dare you. If you do it, then I’ll change my name to Yeet,” Yana replied, laughter barely held back.
“You think I’m joking but- Oh my god,” you heard Lisa whisper, “he’s so damn sexy, what the fuck?” 
You rolled your eyes behind your sunglasses, paying her no mind. It was nothing new - they did want to come here to ‘check out the sexy new lifeguard’ after all. 
“What are you talking abou- Oh shit, I see what you mean,” you heard Yana answer, sounding almost breathless. 
Now intrigued, you looked at them from behind the darkened glasses, raising your eyebrows in question. Catching your stare, Lisa jerked her head towards the beach - a part of you couldn’t help but think that you heard it crack when she jerked it so erratically.
Looking at where she so enthusiastically pointed, your jaw dropped. There was the most beautiful man you’d ever seen in your life, walking by the water towards you. Water dripping down his cherry red hair, muscles rippling with each movement. A whistle hung low on his neck and he was shirtless, a rescue buoy in his hand. 
It felt as if time slowed down as he came closer, like you were watching a sensual movie starring a ridiculously sexy lifeguard. Right when you thought that he couldn’t get any more attractive, he seemed to turn directly towards you and winked. If you weren’t drooling before, you definitely were now. 
Your breath hitched when he smirked, his eyes getting hooded as he blatantly looked you up and down before continuing to walk away.
“Dude, he definitely checked you out just now!” Yana squealed as she slapped your arm to grab your attention. 
Eyes never leaving his retreating figure, you barely whispered out, “That ass is perfect.”
————
After sunbathing for a while longer, the three of you decided to finally get in the water. While Lisa and Yana planned to stay close by and just float around, you had the brilliant idea of trying out surfing. Your friends questioned your decision of doing so vehemently but hey, what could go wrong? You knew how to surf when you were younger, it was all muscle memory, right?
With that thought, you grabbed a surfboard from one of the stalls by the beach and strided into the water confidently. You got this.
—————
It turned out that you didn’t got this. No, you’d only taken one step on the board as you climbed a huge wave and got knocked over instantly. Unfortunately, the currents were too strong for you to swim against and get back on the board. Just as you thought that was it and you were done for. Distantly, you felt someone grab you by the waist and haul you up. You were simply too exhausted to fight against the grip and let them drag you to the shore - but then again, there was no point fighting when they were clearly trying to save you. 
You felt the warm sand hit your back as they placed you down and started pressing on your chest rhythmically before you felt the softest lips upon yours. Just as you were about to kiss back, however, you felt something coming up your throat and you blindly pushed the person away to turn and throw up the salt water that had collected in your lungs. Coughing violently, your eyes watered as you felt someone softly patting your back. 
After you managed to calm down, you finally turned to your saviour and your heart dropped. There sat the sexy lifeguard on his knees, looking at you with both concern and amusement.
“How do you feel? You inhaled quite some water back there,” he asked.
Your face flushed; his voice was like that of an angel’s and if you didn’t know any better, you’d think that you’d died and ascended to heaven. 
Getting no reply from you, his brows furrowed, any trace of playful amusement replaced with concern. “Are you feeling alright? Maybe I should get you to a hospital.”
At his words, your eyes widened comically. “There’s no need for that!” you exclaimed, no way in hell were you going to explain to the doctors that you’d almost drowned because you were being a dumbass. 
“Are you sure? It’s no problem for me to take you to the hospital, it is my duty after all,” he said. 
“Yup! Totally fine, nothing to worry about,” you assured him, eyes darting from side to side to avoid his piercing gaze. 
“If you say so, I cou-”
“Oh my god, Y/N!” you heard Lisa scream, cutting him off mid-sentence as she rushed to your side alongside Yana. “Are you alright?! We actually thought you died for a second there.”
“I- Why thank you for your concern,” you deadpanned, “unfortunately I’m still alive and kicking.”
“Thanks to the cute lifeguard!” Lisa exclaimed.
You were about to reply when you heard him chuckle from beside you, reminding you all about his presence before your head whipped to face him. You weren’t sure if it was physically possible for your face to get warmer, but you were sure testing the limit today.
“Well, I’m glad you’re okay. Be careful in the water,” he said, still chuckling as he stood to walk away. 
You sat still for only a second before you hastily got up, shooting your friends a look before chasing after him. When you got close enough, you softly poked his shoulder, making him stop and turn to you. 
His eyes landed on you, he shot you a confused look. Smirking slightly, he asked, “Did you need something?”
That was when you realised what you were doing. Why did you approach him? Shaking the thoughts away, you gave him a sheepish smile. “I just wanted to thank you for saving me.”
He laughed at that - his laugh sounded so melodious, you could swoon, “It’s all good. Just doing my job.”
“Still,” you mumbled, rubbing your arm as you fidgeted on your spot, “I wanna thank you for it. Is there anything I could do?”
Examining you for a moment, he let out a contemplative sigh before grabbing your hand. “Come with me.”
Without a word, you followed him, curious as to where he was leading you. After walking for a little, you realised that he had brought you to his office. Entering the place, he closed the door before letting you go. 
The two of you stood there for a moment before you decided, fuck it. Striding up to him - who had decided to lean against his table - you pulled him in for a kiss. You felt him stiffen initially before you felt him reciprocate, getting over the shock of suddenly getting kissed. His hands roamed your body as your lips continued moving fervently against each other, before you felt him place his hands on your ass. Without giving you a chance to react, he picked you up before turning to place you on the table. You gasped into the kiss, wrapping your legs around his waist to pull him closer. 
Before the two of you could go any further, however, he leaned away to break the kiss. Panting slightly, he asked, “Are you sure about this? We don’t have to do this here.”
You whined, trying to kiss him again and wordlessly give him your consent but he resisted, looking at you with a raised eyebrow. “Bub, we’re not doing anything until you tell me that this is okay.”
Biting your lips, your eyes searched his. For what? You didn’t know - but what you did know was that you wanted this. “Why do you have to be a gentleman now of all the time?” you whined.
“That doesn’t answer my question, sweetheart.”
Taking a deep breath, you stilled yourself. “Yeah, I want it. I want you.”
Breaking into a relieved smile, he surged forward to kiss you again. You felt his tongue slither out to lick at yours, yet you didn’t open your mouth. Grunting at not getting what he wanted, you felt his hand slide down to your chest before squeezing. You gasped at his actions, giving him the perfect opportunity to slide his tongue in to meet yours. 
Breaking the kiss, he started leaving tender kisses down your neck, stopping to leave hickeys here and there. He halted at the juncture between your neck and shoulder, sucking and licking at the spot that had you moaning in delight. Your legs tightened around him as one of your hands tangled itself in his soft hair and tugged hard enough for him to let out a groan at the sensation. 
Pulling away from your neck, you saw him smirk as he looked over all the marks he’d left. His hands slid further down until they stopped at your thighs. Getting down on his knees so he was face to face with your soaking cunt. 
You whined when you felt him place a kiss on your inner thigh, both your hands now grabbing onto his hair as he kept leaving pecks everywhere besides where you needed him the most. 
“You’re so wet,” he said, “I haven’t even touched you yet.”
“Don’t tease me.”
Looking up at you, he smiled cheekily, “I would never.” With that, he placed a kiss right on top of your bikini. Your grip on his hair got tighter as one of his fingers played with the panty line, pulling it away to see your juices sticking to it before letting it snap back to place. 
“I asked you to not tease me,” you whined again, pouting down at him. 
“And I said that I would never,” he replied before ripping your panties away.  
Even though you were beyond excited to get fucked, you couldn’t help but groan at the thought of your favourite two-piece bikini getting destroyed. As if hearing your thoughts, he said, “I’ll buy you a new one, don’t worry.” 
Before you could react, he licked a stripe up till your clit, making you moan out loud. He wrapped his lips around the bud before sucking, making your eyes roll back as one of his fingers pushed into you smoothly. You pulled him closer by his hair, never wanting him to stop as he started thrusting his finger in and out of you as he kept up his ministrations with his mouth. 
“Harder,” you gasped as he curled his finger in a ‘come hither’ motion. You felt him smirk before another finger pushed into your weeping cunt. His finger scissored you open, never stopping their movement as they kept thrusting in and out. Soon enough, you felt your orgasm approaching, and you knew that he knew too when he started speeding up. Just as you were about to let go, however, he stopped. Moving away from you and standing up with a shit eating grin.
“Fuck, why would you do that?” you asked breathlessly, feeling like you were about to combust. 
“Why not? Wouldn’t you much rather be cumming on my dick while I fuck you senseless?” he asked confidently, smirking when you took in a sharp breath. Moving back between your legs, he placed his fingers on your lips - a silent command you knew too well - and you opened your mouth to take them in. Moaning around his fingers when you tasted yourself on them, sucking them clean. 
You felt yourself getting wetter when you saw his lust blown pupils watch every movement you made while sucking on his fingers as seductively as you could manage. His dark, hooded eyes met yours as he whispered, “You’re a fucking sin, babe.”
Shooting him a wink, you licked your lips as you leaned back on the table on your arms as you presented yourself to him. “Yeah, well do you plan on fucking me anytime soon, darling?”
Sucking in a breath, he pushed his trunks down alongside his boxers, his dick springing free. You wrapped your hand around it and stroked it, making him breath out a moan at your actions. Feeling how hard he was in your hand made you clench around nothing involuntarily, anticipation running high. Squeezing, you shot him a taunting look, almost challenging him to do something and making him growl as he grabbed your hand and moved it away. Without wasting any more time, he pushed in. The two of you moaning when he did so, him from how tight you were and you because of how well his dick stretched your walls. 
You rested your forehead on his shoulder, the two of you not moving to get used to each other. Both of you were breathing hard, clinging to each other. After the slight sting gave way to pleasure, you clenched around his cock, making him groan as he tried to hold back. Moaning, you urged him to move, not being able to wait any longer. 
“Move, Jimin.”
Looking at you for assurance, he slowly pulled out till he was almost out before thrusting back in. Setting a fast pace right from the beginning that had you moaning uncontrollably, he hid his face in the crook of your neck, grunting against your skin and placing kisses while fucking into you. 
Throwing your head back, your eyes closed as the moans got forced out of you from his unrelenting pace. It didn’t take long before you felt your orgasm approaching, already sensitive from the foreplay. Your pussy clenched as you got closer, making him moan as he thrusted in harder, making your body shake from how unforgiving his ministrations had become.  
“Please, Jimin,” you begged, scratching at his back and wrapping your legs around him tighter to keep him close. 
“Please what, Y/N? Tell me what you want,” he ordered as he pulled out almost entirely, looking at you expectantly. 
Whining at the sudden loss, you tried pulling him back, trying to move your hips so his dick would go in farther. “Fuck me, please let me cum.”
Satisfied, he pushed back in again, going even faster than before - something you didn’t even think was possible. You could feel him deep inside you, hitting just the right spots that had you seeing stars as you clung to him desperately. Suddenly you felt him pick you up, moving to sit on the chair on the other side while still being inside you. You moaned when he sat down, somehow feeling him deeper in that position. 
Smirking at you, he patted your ass, “Ride me.”
Biting your lip, you started moving, causing the both of you to moan. Your cunt tightened around him as you kept moving, his hands grabbing your hips to aid your movements. You could feel his dick throbbing occasionally, knowing that he was close too. He rolled his hips up to meet your movements as the two of you made out messily.
You pulled away when you felt one of his hands move to play with your clit. Your movements got sloppier the closer you got to letting go. As he started rubbing your clit faster, that was when you tipped over the edge. Moaning out his name loudly as your orgasm washed over you and you felt him thrusting up faster, with more urgency as he chased his own release now that you’d come. 
Your body shook from the slight overstimulation as he kept fucking you even after you were done. Soon, his hips stuttered as he pushed into you as deep as he could, cumming inside with a groan.   
The two of you stayed like that, with him placing kisses wherever he could reach and you resting against him as you caught your breath. After a while, he pulled you off of him, the two of you hissing at the feeling before he gently placed you down on the chair. Your eyes remained closed as you tried to fight the exhaustion taking over when you felt him place a wet cloth on your nether lips. 
You heard him tut when you tried moving away, pulling you back to finish what he’d started. “Come on, babe. I need to clean you up.”
You grumbled sleepily, making grabby hands at him when he stood back up and discarded the cloth. He chuckled as he picked you up to sit back down and pull you into his lap, placing a kiss on your forehead. 
As you cuddled into his warmth, he played with your hair. “I didn’t know you were coming to the beach today.”
You yawned, snuggling closer as you spoke, “I wasn’t going to. But then Lisa and Yana dragged me here.”
He hummed, “Oh? So you didn’t actually come here to meet your amazing boyfriend and introduce him to your best friends?”
“Absolutely not. It’s much more entertaining to watch them try to flirt with you.”
You felt him laugh at that, making you smile too, happy to see him happy. “Don’t you need to go back out and do your duty?” you asked, staring up at him from your spot only to see him already looking at you lovingly. 
“No, my shift ended a while ago. I was coming to greet you properly when I found you almost drowning. Screw you for scaring me, by the way.”
You stuck your tongue out at him, face flushing from embarrassment while recalling the events that went down before. “Shut up.”
165 notes · View notes
here4theheartbreak · 3 years
Text
Breadsticks & a Boyfriend (kth/jjk)
Tumblr media
AO3 Link Here!
Relationships: Jungkook x Taehyung Genre: smut, pwp Final Rating: Explicit Word Count (Chapter): ~3.4k
Tags (more added as needed): smut, PWP, strangers to lovers, rough sex, dirty talk, sex toys, face fucking, coming untouched, shy Jungkook
Summary: When Taehyung took a simple order of pizza, breadsticks, and a soda to a customer on a rainy day, he had no idea how good his tip would be.
A/N: This fic was written for the @bangtanwritingbingo Summer Bingo square Jungkook x Taehyung and also for @venusiangguk who requested TaeKook with prompt #11: “Is it an oral fixation or do you just not want to talk to me?”
The life of a pizza delivery boy was far more interesting than one would think. Though it was a lower end, minimum wage job, for someone like Taehyung, it was excellent. He was a natural social butterfly. Outgoing, bright, vibrant, always seeking to make new friends. This job allowed him to meet a whole variety of people. Who didn’t like pizza? Upper class, snobby elite individuals, right down to the barely surviving folks who managed to scrape together enough for a small delivery once in a blue moon – Taehyung loved meeting them all. 
It was a Friday. It was payday. It was a good day. At least, until the clouds rolled in, darkening the sky and bringing thunder. And unfortunate torrents of rain. But a delivery boy doesn’t get a day off, and orders tended to only increase when the weather was this cruddy. 
Taehyung didn’t mind. Not really. He could handle a little rain and he had a sturdy car. 
The delivery was simple. A large pepperoni pizza, a small order of breadsticks, and a 2 liter of Coke. Simple. Probably a parent with a young child, a college age student, or a babysitter. Should be quick. Probably not a great tip for any of them, but that was okay; he’d had a big delivery to a house party earlier and had made a massive tip… And gotten a cute boy’s number. Taehyung was handsome, so it happened more than one would assume. The jokes about wanting to sleep with the pizza boy weren’t always jokes. Not that he’d ever go through with any of it. It was simple flirtation, it helped with tips. Taehyung figured he’d have to find someone pretty damn special to actually call them back. 
The rain seemed to come down harder as Taehyung drove to the address on his GPS. He reached a cute little house with a nicely kept yard. It was a little bit of a walk from where he was able to park to the porch… The driveway would offer a little more protection and a little shorter distance… Normally he didn’t park in driveways; people tended to sometimes get a little angry – but considering the circumstances…
Taehyung pulled into the driveway, nosing as close as he dared to the garage door. He grabbed the pizza bag and covered it carefully with a plastic sheet before pulling up his hood and getting out. He raced from the driveway to the front door, relaxing only when he was safely on the porch. He knocked once, putting on a broad smile. 
The door opened a crack, and then a little further, and then all the way. And Taehyung, for what it was worth, forgot how to breathe.
Standing in the doorway was the most stunning young man he’d ever seen. The man was just a little shorter than he was, with shaggy brown hair that swooped down nearly over his eyes, parted enough to peek his forehead. He wore thick silver hoops in his ears, two in his right and one in his left. His plush mouth and round nose matched his face perfectly, and dark eyes drew Taehyung in almost immediately. The man’s beauty wasn’t lowered or altered in the slightest by the fact that he was wearing a sweater and sweats, his feet bare. He smiled softly, his nose crinkling up. 
Taehyung beamed. “Hey. Pizza. You’re…” He glanced at the nametag on the receipt. “Jeon Jungkook?”
Jungkook nodded. He glanced over Taehyung shoulder, his small smile drooping. “Come inside,” he said softly, stepping aside. 
“Oh, thank you.” Taehyung stepped inside just enough for Jungkook to close the door, and crouched to take out the food. He handed it over to Jungkook quickly. “Pouring out there,” he commented.
“Flooding,” Jungkook agreed. 
Taehyung scowled at that. He turned, glancing out the window. As Jungkook had commented, the streets were nearly filled with water, pouring in rivets in certain areas. Taehyung’s body went cold. “Oh God, it got worse.”
“Doesn’t look safe to drive in,” Jungkook muttered. 
Taehyung sighed heavily. He turned back and smiled as best he could. “I’m sure I’ll be fine.”
He turned to grab the doorknob, but Jungkook rushed forward, grabbing his wrist. 
“It’s a flash flood. News said it was dangerous. You should stay until it’s lightened up.” His voice was soft and timid, barely above a whisper. Either he was terrified, or truly the shiest man in the city. But he seemed genuine in his concern, and Taehyung felt a strange peace come over him at that.
“I’ll call my boss.” Taehyung turned and pulled out his phone, dialing his boss’ number.
“Kim Taehyung! Are you safe? It got so bad out there, I was worried sick.”
“I’m fine. I’m at the last customer’s house.”
“I shouldn’t have sent you out in this mess. Can you make it back?”
“The roads are pretty flooded. I was calling to ask if I could stay out. Until they clear up. I’ll work extra hours tomorrow.”
“Don’t worry about it. Stay safe. Do you know the customer?”
“No, but he’s letting me stay until it clears up. I’ll let you know when I make it home.”
“Thank you, keep me updated.”
Taehyung hung up and smiled. “She’s okay with me not going back. Uh… Thanks for letting me hide out here until the weather lightens.”
Jungkook nodded. He looked down at the food in his hands and turned, setting it on his table. He turned back, chewing his bottom lip. 
Taehyung blinked, unsure what to do. He watched Jungkook disappear through a doorway and then return, holding out a paper plate toward Taehyung. 
“Are you offering me lunch?” Taehyung asked. Jungkook nodded, pulling open the pizza box. 
“Thanks.” Taehyung kicked his shoes off and hung his hoodie before he stepped up, taking a slice of the pizza. “I’m Kim Taehyung.” He stuck out his hand. Jungkook smiled shyly and shook it. He opened his mouth to answer and then closed it, grabbing a breadstick and sticking it into his mouth instead.
Taehyung laughed a little.
He sat at the table, watching Jungkook eat.
“Do you live alone?” He asked. Jungkook swallowed the bite he had in his mouth and nodded, quickly adding more food to his mouth. 
Their lunch continued in that manner – Jungkook would answer yes or no answers, always adding food to his mouth, a drink, or biting on something to keep his mouth too full to give Taehyung much of an answer at all. Despite the one-sided conversation, Taehyung was thoroughly intrigued by Jungkook. He wanted to know everything about him. Namely, why he refused to speak. 
Despite his quiet nature, Taehyung could feel Jungkook looking at him whenever he looked away. A few times their gazes met, and Jungkook’s was intense enough that Taehyung found himself a bit flustered. For someone who refused to speak, he was certainly showing plenty of interest.
After lunch, Jungkook wandered over to the couch. He looked at Taehyung and patted the seat next to him. Taehyung smirked. He settled next to Jungkook, turning his attention to the television when Jungkook turned it on, flipping through the channels. He picked up the string on his sweatshirt as he did, sticking it into his mouth and chewing gently on it. 
Taehyung chuckled a little. He relaxed back against the couch, glancing over at Jungkook every little bit. Even relaxed like this – the boy was stunning. His profile was nearly perfect. He could easily be a singer or a celebrity.
“What do you do for a living, Jungkook?” Taehyung finally asked. 
Jungkook looked over, his eyes wide. He dropped the string from his mouth. “I— I’m computer. I program. Computers.” He stuttered. 
“Wow, that’s cool,” Taehyung grinned. “You must be super smart, that’s such a cool job.” 
Jungkook smiled shyly. He stuck the string back in his mouth, gnawing on it. 
“I’m finishing up college myself,” Taehyung continued, looking back at the television. “For photography and media design. I absolutely love art in all forms.”
He glanced at Jungkook from the corner of his eye, catching the other eyeing him up and down. A slow smirk crossed his lips. 
“You know, Jungkook… I’ve gotta ask.” He looked back at him and reached out, tugging the sweatshirt string from his mouth. “Is it an oral fixation, or do you just not want to talk to me?”
Jungkook’s eyes widened. He covered his mouth and tilted his head a little.
“No, I—I don’t not want to talk to you. I mean, I—” He squeaked a little, covering his ears. 
Taehyung’s grin grew. “Are you really so shy?”
Jungkook lowered his gaze and nodded. 
“Well you don’t have to be.” 
Instead of responding, Jungkook slipped his finger into his mouth, chewing the skin around the side of his fingernail. 
Taehyung reached out, pushing his hand down. He shifted over a little, staring until Jungkook looked at him.
“You’ve been checking me out all afternoon.”
“You noticed?” Jungkook squeaked. His cheeks began to redden in little blotches, chest rising a little faster. “I’m sorry.”
“Why?”
“It’s creepy,” Jungkook muttered.
“I don’t think so. In fact, I’m pretty flattered.” Taehyung reached out, hesitating a moment before touching Jungkook’s cheek with his hand. “Not often a stunning young man looks at me like that.”
“I didn’t mean to…” Jungkook whispered. He looked away, but didn’t pull his face away from Taehyung’s grip.
“I’ve been looking at you too, Jungkook.” Taehyung paused, letting Jungkook look at him once more. When he did, Taehyung continued. “We’re both adults. If you do have an oral fixation… Well…” Taehyung wet his lips, leaving the question unasked. 
Jungkook’s eyes dropped down to his crotch, and Taehyung smirked. 
“Yeah, that’s what I thought. Is that what you were thinking about?”
Jungkook didn’t answer. He bit on his lips, sucking them in until they formed a fine line. Taehyung pushed a little further, stroking his thumb over Jungkook’s mouth. 
“It’s okay if it was. You just need to tell me. So that I know how to respond.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened just enough to be noticeable. He released the grip on his lips, then bit his bottom lip once more, drumming his fingers on his thigh. “What if I was?” He kept the same soft voice, but there was something else. A rough, needy tone that sent the blood straight to Taehyung’s cock. 
“I guess I’d have no choice but to oblige your curiosity. I can’t deny a cute boy his wants, now can I?” Taehyung rose. He put his hands on his jeans, hesitating. “Is this what you were thinking about, Jungkook?”
Jungkook nodded, his eyes glued to Taehyung’s crotch. 
Taehyung undid his jeans. He could not honestly believe he was doing this. He pushed his jeans and boxers down, letting them pool around his ankles. His cock was already standing at attention, mostly hard at the prospect of having Jungkook in any way.
Despite his shyness, Jungkook responded immediately. He sank to his knees and stroked Taehyung’s cock twice before opening his mouth. Taehyung pushed his hips forward slowly, letting his smooth tip slide over Jungkook’s tongue. 
“Holy shit... Suck on it.”
Jungkook’s lips closed immediately and he began to suck, bobbing his head easily along the shaft. Taehyung’s toes curled. He buried his fingers in Jungkook’s soft curls, letting his head fall back. His cock hardened the rest of the way within seconds. Taehyung snapped his hips forward until the tip of his cock bumped the back of Jungkook’s throat. He looked down.
Jungkook gagged once, screwing his eyes shut. Instead of pulling back, he shifted, swallowing the spit pooling around Taehyung’s cock. He moved back a little and pushed forward. Taehyung felt his tip bump his throat again, and the convulsion of his throat, and then it relaxed. 
Taehyung shouted when his tip slipped into Jungkook’s warm, tight throat. He began to pump his hips gently, not wanting to hurt Jungkook, but wanting to savor that tight, unique feeling. He pulled his cock free, marveling at how slick with spit it was, shining in the lamplight. Jungkook let his mouth hang open, drool spilling out over his chin and onto his lap. His cock was tenting the front of his sweats obscenely.
“You getting off swallowing my dick, pretty one?” Taehyung teased, slapping Jungkook’s cheek with his cock. 
Jungkook nodded. He leaned back, pulling his sweats down around his knees. His cock wasn’t huge, but it certainly was hard, dripping precome the moment it was exposed.
“Can you come from this, sweetie?” Taehyung cooed. He rubbed his cock over Jungkook’s lips.
“Almost,” Jungkook whispered. “As long as I can finger my ass.”
“Do you have toys?”
Jungkook nodded. 
“Go put one in for me. One that will help you come. I want you to squirt without touching yourself.”
“Yes, Sir.” Jungkook rose. He tugged off his sweats and rushed off. Taehyung stroked his cock lazily, Jungkook’s spit slicking the way. 
Jungkook returned with a thick, curved dildo in one hand.
“Wanna stick it up my ass?”
“I’d love to.” 
Jungkook crawled onto the couch. He let his head hang over the edge, and slung his back and hips up the back of it, folding himself up so his knees nearly touched his chest. The angle exposed, and spread, his ass beautifully. Taehyung spit against his hole, smirking when it fluttered and Jungkook giggled.
“I was fingering myself before you came,” he explained. “Just stick it in.”
Taehyung did as he requested, sliding the silicone cock past his tight rim. Jungkook moaned contentedly, his dick dribbling precome onto his upper chest.
“Jungkook...” Taehyung said, nestling the toy neatly between Jungkook’s ass cheeks. “Can you come on your own face in this position?”
Jungkook nodded.
“Let me know when you’re close... I wanna see that.”
Taehyung shifted, rubbing his cock over Jungkook’s lips once more before sliding into his warm mouth. The new angle let Taehyung watch his cock slowly slipping in, each bob of Jungkook’s Adam’s apple as he swallowed, easing the way for the sensitive tip to finally slip into his throat. Despite having been there earlier - the feeling still caught Taehyung off guard. He lightly rested his hand on Jungkook’s throat as he began to pump his hips. Much to his surprise, right at the start of his throat, Taehyung could feel a little bulge on each inward stroke. He rubbed it gently, gasping at the sudden pressure. 
“Oh god, I’m really in your throat—“ he panted. He pulled back and Jungkook gasped in a breath. He grinned, his eyes shut. 
“Where’d you think I was putting it?” He teased. 
Taehyung slapped his bare ass, working the dildo deeper, and Jungkook moaned.
Taehyung slid his cock back into his mouth, gripping the base of the dildo. One hand rested over Jungkook’s throat, rubbing lightly each time he pumped his cock. The other he used to tug the dildo, not enough to pull it free from the clench of Jungkook’s rim, but just enough to tease. 
Jungkook moaned around Taehyung’s cock, the wet gulping noises adding to the obscenity - and sexiness - of the situation. 
Jungkook’s cock was leaking precome freely, dribbling clear streaks over his heaving, sweat slicked chest. He began to tap Taehyung’s thigh and pointed at his cock.
Taehyung pulled out, and Jungkook moaned loudly. He reached down, holding his ass open further, and pushing his hips up more. His cock twitched and throbbed visibly. Taehyung began to work the dildo quicker, angling it against where his prostate should be. Jungkook’s eyes rolled back.
“Stick it down my throat,” he begged. His voice was rasping and dry. He opened his mouth wide, sticking his tongue out.
Taehyung obeyed, sliding his cock in. Jungkook’s nose nuzzled against his tight, full balls, and he gagged, his cock twitching. Taehyung struggled to hold still as Jungkook began to swallow and moan around him. The squeeze was bordering on uncomfortable, but Taehyung barely noticed. Jungkook was moaning against him, the vibrations tingling up his cock and all the way to his toes. He almost missed the desperate tapping on his thigh for a second time. 
He pulled out, and Jungkook jerked hard. He burped, his cheeks pinking up even more, and his cock began to spurt. The first rope landed on his chin, milky and thick. Jungkook tilted his head just enough and the next two spurted into his open mouth. Taehyung went forward, sliding his cock in. The final hot rope streaked over his shaft, making him shudder. He pushed his cock deep into Jungkook’s mouth, feeling the silky slide of Jungkook’s come as it coated his cock. 
He began to pump his hips, chasing his orgasm. “Gonna come in your throat,“ Taehyung gasped, holding Jungkook’s head. Jungkook gave a thumbs up, moaning around his cock.
Two more pumps and Taehyung went still, grunting softly. His cock spilled into Jungkook’s throat, milked by the steady swallows, and urged on by Jungkook’s hands on his ass, holding him deep. The orgasm curled his toes, every nerve alight with pleasure. Each pump he knew he was spilling into the delicate, exposed throat of his pretty new friend. Jungkook’s breath was hot against his balls as he struggled to draw in air and not choke on the come. His own softening cock twitched weakly and dribbled onto his chest. 
Taehyung pulled out only when he began to soften, and Jungkook shot up, coughing and gagging. Taehyung sat next to him, rubbing and patting his back. He reached up, wiping away some of the stray come and spit streaking Jungkook’s face.
“You okay?” Taehyung worried. Jungkook nodded, clearing his throat. He smiled sheepishly. 
“I’m okay,” he whispered, his voice raspy. Taehyung rose and grabbed the cup of soda from the table, bringing it over to Jungkook. Jungkook rose just enough to pull his sweats up before slumping back onto the couch and taking the cup from Taehyung. 
Taehyung fixed his jeans, glancing around. 
“So that was… Something…”
“Were you pleased?” Jungkook asked softly, staring into the cup. 
“Was I—Of course I was pleased, you were great. I’ve never had someone… So happy to do that. Do you really like it when people…”
Jungkook nodded again. “I don’t get the opportunity often. I’m too shy to really make friends, let alone proposition someone.”
Taehyung sat back down next to Jungkook. “Look, we just met… And I didn’t, obviously… Plan for any of this. So, you would be well within your rights to tell me to fuck off…” 
Jungkook looked over, tilting his head a little curiously.
Taehyung smiled. “God you’re cute,” he sighed.
Jungkook giggled a little at that, lowering his gaze. “I already sucked your dick,” he said softly. “You don’t need to butter me up.”
“What if I’m buttering you up for something else?” Taehyung asked. Jungkook looked back up.
“Like what?”
“A date.”
Jungkook raised his eyebrows, making them disappear into his shaggy bangs. “A date? W… With you?”
“Yeah, with me. I like you. I want to get to know you better. What do you think?”
“I—” Jungkook seemed to freeze, pinching his lips together in a fine line. 
“You don’t have to say yes,” Taehyung worried.
“No, I – I want to. I just… Why?”
“Because I like you.” Taehyung shrugged. “You want to?”
Jungkook nodded. 
“Great. Uh… Well, I mean… Obviously I’m already over but… Maybe this weekend?”
“I’d like that.” 
Taehyung grinned. He pulled out his phone and handed it over to Jungkook. “Your number, if you’re okay with that?”
“Yeah, of course.” Jungkook took it and typed it in. As he did, Taehyung rose, peeking out of the blinds. 
“Looks like the flooding has gone down enough. I should probably get back to my work.”
Jungkook nodded. He rose, fixing his own pants. He handed Taehyung’s phone back. 
“Text me so I can get your number… Drive safe, okay?”
Taehyung nodded. He pulled on his jacket and toed into his shoes. Jungkook moved up to him, looking shy once more. 
“What?” Taehyung teased. 
“Can I kiss you?”
“Can’t get enough of that oral fixation, eh?” Taehyung joked. He reached out, brushing his thumb over Jungkook’s bottom lip. “Of course you can.”
He pulled Jungkook into a gentle kiss, holding him close. It was funny, he realized, as they separated and he hurried out the door to his car. A simple twist of fate – a forced meeting – a simple call for a pizza on a rainy day – could change an entire life. 
87 notes · View notes
writeformesinpie · 3 years
Text
The Sea Monster
Jungkook x GN!Reader
Word Count - 1.2k
Genre - Fluff
Summary -
Jungkook is determined to find a sea monster no matter the cost and he has dragged you along for the ride.
Warnings -
Some swearing, kissing/suggestive
A/N -
This is for my sea monster square for BTS Summer Bingo 2021 @bangtanwritingbingo
KPOP Masterlist
Tumblr media
   “This is a really bad idea, Kookie. I think we should turn back,” you yell over the crash of water against your small speed boat as you hold onto the handle close to the cockpit with both hands. “I really think we should turn around.”
   “Nonsense. We’re almost there!” He has an unhinged gleam in his eyes as he stares straight ahead at the vast ocean, ignoring the thunderous waves belting towards him.
   This is a bad idea but he won’t stop now, not when you’re this close. Not when he can see the prize. His crazy idea is starting to take form and you just happen to be along for the ride. It shouldn’t have ended up like this. When you woke up this morning, this wasn’t how you thought you would be spending your afternoon - wearing a pink life vest over your cute new blue and white polka dot bikini while clinging to the slippery surface of your lover's boat, praying to a God you don’t believe in.
   “We could die if we keep going. Is it really worth it?”
   “Yes.”
   Yes? What the fuck? He is literally willing to let you both die so he can see an imaginary creature up close? If you weren’t in the middle of the God damn ocean you would storm off, but the lack of space to do that is terrifying. How did you end up on this stupid boat anyway? Swimming was never your strong suit and if you have to try swimming in this you will certainly die and Jungkook will get his wish.
   “I think you should reconsider your priorities,” you yell, kicking your leg out towards him, colliding with his side.
   “Hey!” Turning to look over his shoulder at you, his eyes soften. “I’m sorry. Do you want to go back?”
   “Yes!” His youthful eyes once filled with excitement empty as he grimaces, his wavy hair slicked against his face as water continues to barrel into the boat. It’s hard to stop his dream when he gives you a look like that, as if you’ve taken the only thing he ever loved and stomped it into the ground. “Fine. But you promise we’ll be okay?”
   “No promises. I kid, I kid, don’t give me that look.” He chuckles, kissing your elbow, the only piece of you close enough to touch before he turns back to the waves, determination shining in his eyes once more. “We’ll be just fine. It’s not much further now.”
   “You said that fifteen minutes ago,” you say under your breath, swinging out an arm to grab the headrest of the passenger side chair, not bothering to ask him to slow down. How long will it take him to notice if you go flying off the boat? Too long you decide, creeping along the floor until you're clinging to the back of the chair.
   “There it is!”
   “Where?” You squint, searching the area in front of you as you buckle yourself into the seat. The soda you had craved is now long gone, lost at the bottom of the ocean's depths. It had been a stupid idea to get up in the middle of a search anyway, no matter how antsy you had felt. “I don’t see anything.”
   “The cove. Right there.” He points to the horizon and at first you don’t see it, the waves blinding your sight, but between the gaps you see the outline of land. “No one lives there. It’s too dangerous, they’d never get supplies out here.”
   “No shit.”
   “This is where it lives. This is where it’s been spotted the most frequently,” he says, his eyes sparkling, a contagious grin gracing his lips. “I can’t believe we’re really here!”
   “Me too.”
   Shivering you look over your shoulder and wonder if you should try and grab the raincoat Jungkook packed when you feel his fingers entwine with yours. He’s still looking out at the water, his furrowed eyes searching for his mystery sea creature, but he’s also here, with you. He’s close and you realize he would have noticed if you had flown overboard straight away because his attention has always been on you. He was prepared to leave even though he really didn’t want to miss the opportunity to find his legendary beast.
   He will always choose you first.
   “We can’t go inside. If the waves pull us in there it’s unlikely we’ll survive.” His eyes are wide, a glint of something you haven’t seen glimmer inside them. “They don’t call it The Undead Cove for nothing.”
   “That’s encouraging,” you say, your fingers tightening around his. The waves are still vicious but as the boat propels closer you can see the looming bridge made of earth he is pointing at, water rippling haphazardly underneath as waves crash against the cove's entrance. It’s shrouded in mystery, the dark space between the impenetrable walls a secret you may never unlock. The boat is being pulled towards it, as if it too wants to understand what makes this area so enticing. “Aren’t we getting a little too close for comfort?”
   Jungkook turns the steering wheel, forcing the boat to spin around in a huge circle before lining back up with the cove's passageway. That’s when you hear it. A booming screeching sound. It’s like nails on a chalkboard and the thunderous sound of a hippopotamus mating call.
   “Holy shit!” Your eyes meet, his mouth wide before his hand slaps across his mouth, an aura of bewilderment shining out from every pour until you are returning his enthusiasm, pure glee resonating from your skin. “Is that it?”
   “I don’t know,” he says, grabbing your face and kissing your lips, once, twice and again for luck. He’s laughing, excitement shaking outward from his core. “But I think so!”
   “Grab your camera.”
   “Ah! Yes.” He slides over your legs to grab the case at your feet. As he pulls himself back up, he smirks up at you. “I told you it was real.”
   “So you did,” you say, shaking your head. Reaching out you push his hair behind his ear and as you move to pull your hand away he catches it, kissing each finger tip. Shaking your head, you add, “I love how crazy you are.”
   “I love that you love that about me. I love that you came on this crazy little adventure with me. And I love that we found a motherfucking sea monster!” he hollers out and you can’t help but grin at your ridiculous boyfriend as he pulls out the waterproof camera that he bought for this very occasion, handing it over to you. “We’re going to make so much money of these pictures.”
   “If we survive to tell the tale.”
   “Baby, we are solid. This is going to be a story we tell our grandkids one day.” Camera in hand, you point the lens towards the cove, the outline of something moving along the edge of the rocks catching your eyes. It’s real. It’s here and he was right. “This is gonna be epic!”
   “Yeah, yeah,” you mutter, trying to hide a smile. “Just try and keep the boat steady. We need to impress the grandkids.”
Thanks for reading! I hope you enjoyed this content! If you did, please consider liking, commenting, reblogging and/or following, and check out my masterlist for similar content. Have a great day!
77 notes · View notes
hobivore · 3 years
Text
Hazy white
Tumblr media
↠ PAIRING: JHS x reader (f)
↠ WORDS: 415
↠ GENRE: fluff
↠ RATING: M (SFW)
↠ SYNOPSIS: Trying on a wedding dress while being tipsy might not be the best idea.
↠ WARNINGS: mentions of alcohol consumption/being intoxicated, platinum haired Hoseok because he needs his own warning
↠ A/N: This is a drabble for the BTS Summer Bingo Event @bangtanwritingbingo​ with the prompt ‘wedding/wedding crashers’. If you’ve seen this before as a tag game, no you didn’t.
© madseok Do not repost, translate or use my stories without my permission.
Tumblr media
“It’s beautiful.”
Hoseok’s eyes travel up and down, taking in the delicate pattern on the wedding dress. He smooths his hands over the lace and his bright eyes find yours in the mirror. “It’s so soft too!”
You sigh. “I don’t think this is a good idea.”
“Why not?” He turns around, nearly tripping over the train. “Shit!”
You catch him by the elbow and he sends you an apologetic smile. “Because,” you whisper, “your sister will be back any minute now.”
“’M sure she won’t mind.” He whispers back at you, then frowns. “Why are we whispering? No one’s here.”
“Hobi.” You blink slowly, trying to ignore the soft buzz at the back of your head. “You’re drunk.”
“I’ve only had two beers!”  
“Exactly.”
He rolls his eyes, waving his arms around. “You’re no fun. Where’s the heels? Need the heels.”
“Hoseok—” You’re cut off by the firm press of a finger to your lips.
“Shh.” He flashes you a big grin. “Look pretty, no?”
Your eyes drift down to his collarbones and you blink, mind hazy, but he’s already gone. He rummages through the stacks of shoes in the closet until he finds a pair of white heels, triumphantly holding them up above his head. “Gotcha!”
“The wedding is tomorrow!” You hiss, rubbing your temples. “Jieun is gonna kill us.”
Hoseok sits down on the bed and takes off his socks, carelessly throwing them over his shoulder. “She won’t. She’s my sister.”
There’s a stubborn determination to his voice and you watch him cram his feet into the heels, feeling your own resolve falter.
“Fine.” You help him up and he takes a few wobbly steps. “But I’m not bringing you to the hospital if you break your ankle.”
He beams at you and you find yourself grinning back. You let go of his hands, patting his his head. “Be free, bambi!”
Hoseok walks around the room on unsteady legs, lips pressed together in concentration. One of the straps keeps gliding off his shoulder and his flat chest doesn’t fill out the cups, but the white lace and his matching hair makes his golden skin stand out even more than usual.
“Hobi.” You call out to him, voice soft. He stops abruptly and nearly stumbles into you with a yelp.
“You are really pretty.”  
He falls silent, eyes finding yours, a little out of focus. You reach out to fix the strap, fingers uncertain but soft against his skin.
Downstairs, a door slams closed.
“Fuck.”
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading!
If you enjoyed this fic please consider reblogging and leaving a comment or an ask. Your feedback means the world to me and keeps me going!
↠ Masterlist
29 notes · View notes
jimilter · 2 years
Note
hello miss ash how abt 12 & 23 for the fanfic asks :)
jeweeeeeel! i miss you, my love! 🥺 thank you for sending this in <3
12. favorite character to write about this year — hmm. it would have to be a tie between knight in distress jk and the prince’s cinderella syndrome jk. cinderella syndrome jk was a secondary character, but i got really attached to him. i am gonna do a spin-off with him, whenever inspiration strikes! :]
23. fics you wanted to write but didn’t — omfg jewel, this is gonna be embarrassing... ↳ sO, i planned out this ceo!jin fic (called ‘heaven’s a heartbreak away’) back in july that i wanted to wrte for moon’s (@/lavienjin) birthday. but it kept getting delayed and i couldn’t even write it for jin’s birthday. </3 (you can find it in my wips) ↳ another one would be a witch!jimin fic i wanted to write for @/bangtansummerbingo, back in september 😩 (you can’t find it in my wips, bec i forgot abt it :)) ↳ another would be youth’s hobi fic that i was supposed to begin in june after posting riptide, but kept delaying, and, well. i still haven’t started writing it 😃 (wips)
i’m p p sure there are more that i’m forgetting rn, bec i had HUGE plans and i failed at them spectacularly :(
fanfic asks game!
0 notes
joyfulhopelox · 3 years
Text
Strawberries & Cigarettes
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jungkook x reader (Soulmate!AU)
Genre: angst, fluff
Warnings: mentions of sex (once), swear words, talks about death of minor character, mentions of smoking (don't do it kids)
Summary: As a child you detested strawberries, convincing yourself that you have an allergy to them. But imagine your shock when you grow up and realise that your soulmate connection has to do with the wretched berry.
Word count: 7.7k
rating : pg
A/N: This is square 4/25 for the @bangtanwritingbingo (Square: Strawberries) I have not written something remotely angsty in a while so this has been a challenge but i did it! And i am somewhat proud of it! Thank you @mochi-molala @sunshinejunghoseokie for listening to me complain about this it has been a journey. And most importantly, thank you @min-yoon-kween for being a beta queen and trying to read through this mess and managing to make 3am rambles onto words. I really appreciated all the support and tough love! @yoonjinkooked, @sunshinekims and @yoonia thank you for being there and listening to my 3am complaints whilst i was getting this done, your encouragement has been a massive help!
Copyrights @joyfulhopelox for both the work and the banner
As always please leave feedback and/or talk to me as i love to hear from you! Enjoy <3
Tumblr media
The sweet, fragrant, slightly tart taste invades your senses once again causing you to sigh in frustration. How are you meant to find your soulmate if this unknown taste is all you have to go by? You couldn’t even pinpoint what it could be, the flavour being unlike anything that has ever touched your tastebuds.
“For real now Y/N, what do you have against fruit?” Your friend, Taehyung, inquires. You’ve adamantly refused his offer to share a fruit snack. It’s not like you had anything against fruit, far from it. You loved fruit. It was just the wretched strawberries lying there innocently on the bed of other berries, tainting them.
“It’s not fruit! I love fruit, you know that! Remember that time we snuck out into your grandfather's garden to steal apricots?” Your friend snorts. He remembers that time extremely well. You ate way more than you should have and ended up with indigestion for days after that.
“It’s just…” you grimace, looking once more at the red offenders. “Those”
“Strawberries?!” It was Taehyung’s turn to grimace. “How can you still hate strawberries after all this time? They are the best berry out there!” As if to prove his point he reaches for one and pops it in his mouth. You look away in disgust. “Oh come on Y/N, give them a try. You never know, you may like them now.” He pushed one towards you. Glaring at him, you rejected his offer.
“Tae, you know I can't! It’s not that I don't like them, I am allergic to them!” He responded with an incredulous look but didn’t say anything. Reading too much into his look you go to defend yourself. “I am! Since I was a child!”
“How do you know?” He raised an eyebrow at you. Shrugging, you tried to find a good answer.
Truth is, you didn’t know whether or not you were allergic to them. All you had was a bad memory from when you were a child. You had a very bad encounter with said berries. It was not a near death experience by any means, and it was not an allergic reaction. You were just a child, excited at the thought of trying a new fruit and so in your exhilaration you shoved it a bit too readily in your mouth. The innocent berry happened to go down the wrong pipe and causing you to choke and your family to panic. Ever since then you had sworn to never touch them again, telling everyone around you that you were allergic. That way you didn’t have to face the shame of retelling this childhood story and they couldn’t try forcing you to eat them.
It happened so long ago that you couldn’t even remember the taste. You couldn’t understand why everyone around you seemed to find them so delicious.
“I- just do ok? I had a bad reaction to them a long time ago, and I don’t want a repeat experience” you shrugged hoping that he would not catch onto the white lie you had just blatantly presented to his face. Side eyeing you suspiciously, Taehyung made sure to eat the strawberry he had picked up, sighing in the most dramatic way possible.
“Well then, more for me” his mouth was so full you could barely understand him. Disgusted you pushed his shoulder playfully. “Ew, that is bad manners. Did your mother not teach you to chew with your mouth closed?”
Taehyung pretended to look thoughtful whilst still chewing. “Nope, now take a blueberry and shut up” he pushed the assortment of fruit your way once again, this time making sure that the strawberries were out of your sight.
“Thanks Tae” you smiled gratefully at him, picking a blueberry out. Before it could reach your mouth, a loud thump resounded from next to you making you jump. Surprised your fingers let go of the blueberry you were holding so preciously.
“Oh man, don’t waste food!” a voice you recognised all too well spoke, whilst a hand made its way past your face and into the bowl of fruit Taehyung had so carefully prepared for the two of you. Long slender fingers wrapped themselves around the green stem of a strawberry. You followed the movement of the hand holding the strawberry to come face to face with the culprit.
“Hello to you too, Jungkook” Taehyung sighs, his smile instantly dropping. “What brings you here?” His deadpan expression was a good indication of how happy he was to see him.
“Uh, it’s lunchtime?” Jungkook looked at Taehyung as if he had grown a second head. “Is this not where we are supposed to eat lunch?” disposing of the green stem of the strawberry, he pops it in his mouth. You wanted to grimace, you had enough of Taehyung making a scene whilst eating that damned fruit. Now you are forced to witness the office heartthrob lick his fingers clean of the fruit juice that coated them. Simultaneously expelling a moan so sinful it was definitely not appropriate for office hours. You doubted it was healthy for your heart.
“Yes, but you guys in the graphics team have a separate kitchen. You know, the one you took from us last year? The big fancy one?” Taehyung was still bitter about that incident. It had been his favourite break room to spend time in. The room was spacious and had more than just a few tables scattered here and there, divided by a couple of couches where employees could lounge during their break. There was also a terrace with a lot more space and a pool table. Most importantly,Taehyung’s pride and joy, a gaming room. He would get lost in there during his break, and sometimes even after work until you would come and retrieve him worried for his health.
That is where he met Jungkook, and that is where he ruined your life by introducing you to said office heartthrob. At the time your department and his rarely interacted outside of company meetings. You were working as a business analyst and he was working as a graphics developer. Your jobs could not have been more different from each other.
Truth be told, you had seen Jungkook around the building on more than one occasion. You had the chance to speak once at a company gala in a drunken haze, where you realised you had a lot of interests in common. But you only got to know him the second time you bumped into him, when Taehyung decided to introduce you two. His handshake and shy presentation told you he was too drunk to remember talking to you that night so you did not mention it either.
Once you’ve been introduced, his presence turned into one of the ones you sought out during lunch breaks, you became more aware of the rumours flying around the company. Out of all of them the ones you heard the most were about him and his love for “dining and dashing” all the women he had taken out on a date.
Normally, you wouldn’t be the person to listen to such rumours and allow them to sway your opinion of someone. But you had witnessed on one occasion how he had indeed left a woman in the middle of a restaurant and fled the scene. After that you wondered if maybe you should be more weary of him and his bad habits.
Talking to him in person was a completely different story. He seemed incredibly shy at the beginning, it took him a couple of weeks to be able to look you in the eyes. Taehyung would laugh and say it is because he had a crush on you but you doubted that. How could you believe that? Not when you lived in a world where lovers were predestined. You were born with a bond that tied you to someone else, a bond that's unbreakable. Your soulmate was made for you and only you. You could have other lovers until you found your true one, you have seen it happen on multiple occasions but once you found your soulmate and that bond was complete you couldn’t be apart from them.
Soulmates, a subject that ruined your life as soon as you became aware of it. At the age of ten you found out that all humans on this planet have a person they are meant to be with forever. A person that is yours, and only yours. At such a young age you fell in love with the concept. Fairies and princesses in the stories your parents would read you before bed, they all had their one true love. When you found out that you were meant to have one true love, a soulmate, you were beyond ecstatic. For years after, it was all you talked about and all you dreamt about. It all came crashing down when one rainy night your father had a car accident on his way home from work. The crash took a parental figure away from you. Aside from having had to deal with the pain of losing your hero, you also went through the misery of witnessing the painful heartbreak that comes with having a soulmate.
Your mother mourned for days, she could not eat or sleep, she withered right in front of your eyes. It was heartbreaking to experience your only remaining parent destroying themselves right before your eyes. You were only sixteen at the time and could not do anything to help alleviate the pain she was going through. So you helplessly stood at her side for another three years until one day, her soul finally gave up.
Her funeral was a relief for you, it meant she didn’t have to struggle anymore. The pain was gone. So, at the age of nineteen, you became an orphan.
Turning twenty and a struggling pen pusher, you met Taehyung in a cafe. You crashed into him soaking his expensive suit in coffee as you rushed out the door, late for work. Apologising profusely and promising to pay for his dry cleaning you gave him your number. That was the first time you had hit a stroke of good luck in years. Later that day, when a text came through from an unknown number you expected it to be an extortionate dry cleaning bill. Instead all that was written was: ‘Coffee’s on me next time (not literally though) haha.’ You couldn’t help but laugh, he gave you a place and time and signed it with Taehyung. That had been the beginning of a beautiful friendship.
For the first few years of your friendship you’d wondered if he was your soulmate; and so, despite your aversion to the concept, you two started dating. It was difficult not to like him, he was good looking and you two seemed to have a lot in common. It didn’t help that the sex was also great, you had to admit he knew what he was doing. But after one too many nights of netflix and takeaways at his apartment, which ended in his bed, you both decided that you were not the one for each other. So, two years into your relationship you separated. Fortunately, the friendship you two forged remained, your bond stronger than before. At the age of twenty three, you moved in together as housemates. It was the most logical thing to do, you were attached at the hip anyway and rent was too expensive for a single person to bear. Twenty four came and went, stressed and always low on money, when luck struck you for a second time the day Taehyung told you a position had opened in his team. You decided to apply and rejoiced when you got the job offer. That night you and Taehyung celebrated with pizza and champagne.
Here you are three years later having worked in the same company, being promoted from a trainee to a junior business analyst, and life couldn’t have been better.
There was one thing that bothered you, and that was the strange taste in your mouth that you had begun to notice. At first it was so faint that you didn’t notice it. As time passed, it got stronger and stronger, until you could not ignore the slight tangy, sweet taste that lingered on the tip of your tongue. It wasn’t a bad taste, in fact you quite liked it. You were just annoyed at the fact that you could not place it. You tried multiple foods which you thought may have a similar taste but none of them satisfied that craving. You hid this information from Taehyung for a while, not wanting to make a big fuss out of it until the day he found you rummaging through the fridge mumbling to yourself.
“What are you doing Y/N?” he stood in the doorway confused as to why your head was buried deep into the fridge. You jumped not having heard him move into the kitchen and looked at him in surprise. The sight that greeted him was something he was not expecting. The hilarity of your wide eyed expression paired with the cheeks stuffed full of cherries made him double over in laughter.
Mumbling something akin to “stop laughing at me, i had a craving” you stood up and walked to the table dejectedly plopping yourself down on a chair. Taehyung sobered immediately noticing the forlorn expression on your face and whilst still wiping the tears from his eyes he approached you and sat down. “What’s up chipmunk?” he could not resist making a jab at you. Sighing you started picking at a stray thread off your sleeve. You decided it was time to tell him what has been bothering you for months, despite fearing his judgement.
“Have you ever had cravings?” you turn to look at him, your expression so innocent that he could not make fun of you for such a trivial question. “Of course I have! All the damn time” he scoffed at you.
“No, no what I mean is; have you ever had a taste at the tip of your tongue, on your lips something that isn’t what you have eaten that day, but it is there continuously lingering in your mouth?” the more you were explaining this out loud the stupider you felt. Your own words were confusing even to you. But it seemed like Taehyung knew what you meant because in an instant he jumped up from his seat and looked at you wide eyed.
“Y/N!” the grin on his face intensified. “Do you know what this means?” he grabbed your shoulders in excitement. “It means that you have found your soulmate!” your eyes widened in fear, your body stiffened under his hold. Realising what he’d said, and how you felt about soulmates he backtracked quickly. “Nonono, it means you are close to finding your soulmate. It means you have met them at last!” When your frozen body refused to move he realised that maybe that was not the best way to phrase it either. But the damage has already been done. Wide eyed, you flew off the chair and rushed out of the kitchen towards your own room, slamming the door in the process.
You called in sick the next day, and the day after, not leaving your room until you were certain Taehyung had left for work. He tried on multiple occasions to coax you out of your room, but to no avail. You stubbornly refused to acknowledge him. Mulling over your thoughts in the comfort of your room, conflicted at the realisation that he was right. You had met your soulmate, just not completed the bond yet.
“Y/N, are you ok?” the worry in his voice broke your heart, but you were too absorbed in your own thoughts to respond to him.
Memories of your parents, together and apart, thoughts of your mother and her suffering, memories of you together as a happy family all swirling around in your head. It was all too much to bear, and in the end your brain gave up exhausted, only to wake up the next day and start all over again. For a week you stayed in your room, but when Taehyung decided that enough was enough he formulated a plan in his head hoping it would get you out of your room. If you refused to come out for him, he would have to resort to other methods. He would invite people over, he knew you would not be able to resist the temptation of being a good host. So that day he called your colleague and his friend, Jungkook.
Later on that night, you laid in bed, thoughts ruminating through your head at a fast pace when you heard voices from the entrance. You could easily recognise Taehyung’s voice, the low timbre echoing through the house. It was the second voice that you could not pinpoint, and so, intrigued you got off the bed.
Your joints ached, having sat in the same position for so long and your head hurt from exhaustion. You knew you probably looked like a mess but curiosity was eating at your insides. So you took the chance and opened the door slightly trying to peek into the corridor. Unfortunately, your room was the first along the corridor, right around the corner from the kitchen. The kitchen where Taehyung and his mysterious companion were now exiting from. Your delayed reaction ended up with them coming around the corner almost bumping into you. Gasping, your eyes took in the unknown person whose voice drew you out of your miserable state.
“Jungkook '' you yelped. Startled at the intrusion, you slammed the door in their faces, your back now leaning against the door. You didn’t ponder too much on Jungkook’s shocked expression or Taehyung’s pleased one. Your heart was pounding, and for a second the blood rush from the adrenaline made your ears ring and your lips tingle. You were so focused on your embarrassment that you didn’t even notice the lingering sweet taste residing on your tongue.
Sliding against the door to keep yourself from falling you tried to regulate your heartbeat by taking a few deep breaths in. After a few moments, your eyes opened and took in the darkness of your room. Deciding that you were calm enough you got up, your legs slightly wobbly from crouching for so long. Turning on the light you looked at yourself in the mirror. Your hair was in disarray, your skin looked dull and the red that rimmed your eyes accentuated the eyebags under them. Grimacing at your appearance, you patted your hair trying to make it look more presentable only to give up after a few minutes. Throwing another worried glance at your door, as if you were expecting the boys to barge in at any moment, you contemplated going out there. You sighed deciding that you didn’t care if Jungkook would think you were impolite, you were not ready to face the world.
For the next couple of hours you tried to distract yourself from your thoughts accompanied by the loud hollers coming from the living room where the boys were playing video games. Too absorbed in your own thoughts you didn’t realise how late it had gotten, the rumbling of your stomach waking you up from your trance.
Opening the door you listened intently but there were no sounds coming from the living room. You assumed the boys had finally fallen asleep do as quietly as you could you tiptoed to the kitchen. The corridor was dark, the only light coming from the TV in the living room where you assumed the boys had passed out. Turning on the light in the kitchen you contemplated stealing Taehyung’s last pack of ramen when a voice from behind startled you.
“What are you doing?” you yelped, not having expected to have company.
Jungkook stood in the middle of the doorway, his eyes bleary with sleep, his hair poofed up and judging by the groggy voice, still half asleep. You tried to ignore the way your heart somersaulted at the sight of his messy hair, the way his hooded eyes were blinking sleepily at you and the way his small yawn made him resemble a rabbit. He was adorable and for a second you entertained the thought of telling him that.
“Food” was all you finally replied, secretly trying to fix your messy appearance. Jungkook hummed in acknowledgment. You looked away trying to ignore his eyes on you. The silence that followed was awkward, neither of you knew what to say. “Uh, I don’t know if that rascal fed you but uh….would you like some ramen?” you stuttered trying to break the awkwardness. His stomach growled as if prepared for your question. You stared at him in shock for a couple of seconds before you burst into laughter.
Jungkook smiled at you bashfully, too embarrassed to respond so you took it upon yourself and pulled another chair out for him to sit in.
The silence that ensued was comforting, neither you nor Jungkook feeling the need to interrupt it with small talk. You observed amusedly the way his eyes seemed to lighten up at the sight of food, the way the corner of them would crinkle in excitement and the small satisfied sounds at the food gracing his taste buds was something you found adorable.
The feeling of contentment that enveloped you was entirely new. As the calmness washed over you, you realised it felt like coming home. Not knowing what to make of it you continued to stare at Jungkook, hoping that the answers were hidden somewhere in his smile. Catching you stare at him mid bite Jungkook stopped and tilted his head in confusion.
“Is there something on my face?” realising you were staring at him for a bit too long you squeaked in embarrassment.
“Ah, no no no I was just lost in thought.” Hoping he would buy that excuse, you offered him a bright smile.
Jungkook had known you were staring at him, and for a brief second, along with the spiciness of the noodles burning his tongue, he felt something smoky intertwine. He wondered if it was the food, but the taste was too distinct. In an instant he could place it, the taste of cigarettes. It was faint but he recognised instantly that ashy fragrance. He wondered if his soulmate was a smoker and if so why would the taste bother him now?
He found out about the soulmate connection years ago and how he was meant to figure out which person was meant for him. Meeting your soulmate was supposed to trigger a taste that was only attributed to them. His trigger happened a few years ago when he started working for the company. To say he was excited was an understatement. He has dreamt of meeting his soulmate for so long and to know that they were in proximity was exhilarating.
In his naive search for them he decided to accept all the requests he has gotten from his colleagues to go on dates. Unfortunately for him, he realised too late that it was not the way to find the one that was meant to be for you. Just like the concept of a soulmate, if it was meant to happen, it would happen. He realised too late and after too many failed dates that he could not rush the process. So he stopped trying. Until that one day when he saw you on the roof of the building, during lunch time. You had no idea that you were not alone, had you been aware of that fact you may have not gotten out your pack of cigarettes. Jungkook could tell by the way your foot tapped the ground impatiently and the way your hands kept grabbing at your hair that you were stressed. He sat in silence not wanting to disturb you as you seemed to be hyping yourself up about something. You didn’t interact that day, but in his head he knew he had found you. The taste of cigarettes on his lips was as strong as the smell wafting through the air.
Normally he would not have been happy about someone who smoked in his vicinity, the harsh smell causing his nose to tingle in an unpleasant fashion. Watching you stress smoke that cigarette with the knowledge that you were his soulmate he found himself unbothered by that knowledge. He knew who you were, your mutual friend being Taehyung. He had introduced you two as soon as you started working for the company.
He will always remember that specific moment, the time when you smiled shyly at him extending your hand. He felt an unusual warmth all throughout his body, but he didn’t realise at the time it was your soulmate bond tying itself together like the ends of two loose strings.
He tried with all his might to figure out whether or not you had the faintest idea about your soulmate connection and for a few months he would insist on taking his break on the floor below just so he could spend time with you. Your lack of interest towards him and his advances told him that you were oblivious. You weren’t treating him differently than you would treat Taehyung and for a while he questioned himself. What if he had been wrong? Instead of keeping up appearances, he let himself slip into the friend's mould. If he had been wrong then it would spare him the embarrassment, if he hadn’t been wrong then it would do him no harm to be friends first.
The memories still fresh in his mind he knew now that you were his soulmate. Still a bit tipsy from the wine he had shared with Taehyung earlier he plucked up the courage and jokingly asked, “Is it because I am handsome?” The shocked look on your face and the silence that ensued were far from comfortable. Slowly Jungkook could feel the heat of the blood rushing to his face and he tried his best to hide his embarrassment with a cough. “I mean-“
At the sight of his wide eyes and red cheeks you started chuckling, not being able to hold your composure for any longer. “It was bad, but you’re adorable.” This time your face turned beet red. You both looked at each other like deer caught into headlights for a few moments, only to dissolve into laughter once again.
That night you talked to Jungkook as if he was an old friend. It felt comfortable to share stories with him, to laugh and to make jokes. It felt good to be out of your head for once. The worries that had plagued your mind completely dissolved in between the laughter and the wine that you were sharing.
At some point during the night you both moved into the corridor in front of your room, both sat on the floor, your back leaning against the wall. Passing the wine bottle in between the two of you the conversation carried on into the darkness of the corridor. The only available source of light coming from the kitchen dimly lighting both of your faces, casting shadows across the floor. You didn’t know when you got so close to him, your skin prickling at the heat emanating from his body. Or when your head dropped onto his broad shoulder, your eyes fluttering, heavy with sleep.
“Y/N” Jungkook whispered and you hummed in response. The familiarity of the scene made him smile. You looked adorable, cuddled into his side, your eyes laden with sleep.
“What if I were to tell you I found my soulmate?” His voice was fearful but his heart was hopeful.
Wide awake now, your head snapped up. “What?”
Even though it was meant to be a whisper your voice reverberated through the corridor. Gasping you stopped to listen for any signs of Taehyung waking up. When the corridor stayed silent you breathed a sigh of relief and cleared your throat. “What?” you looked alarmed at Jungkook.
“Is it that bad? That I found my soulmate?” he looked wounded and you quickly tried to clarify. “Nonono, definitely not bad, just...i am surprised” you looked hesitant. You didn’t know what to make of that information, on one hand you wanted to be happy for him. Not everyone thought like you about the soulmate bond. On the other hand you couldn’t fathom the idea that he may have found his intended love in life. The pain blossomed in your chest and you readily assumed the reason behind that being your aversion towards the concept.
“But what if….” Jungkook stopped. He looked unsure of himself and something pulled at your heartstrings. In an attempt to comfort him you placed your hand on his grasping it gently.
“What if, the soulmate doesn’t want me” he tried again, his voice meek. You gave him a sympathetic look, in a way you could relate to his worries. “There is no way your soulmate wouldn’t want you” you tried to ease his worries, your hand subconsciously tightening its grip on his. Jungkook didn’t respond looking lost in thought and for a moment you thought you had said the wrong thing when you felt his fingers intertwined with yours. The feel of his warmth combined with the softness of his hands cause butterflies to erupt in your stomach. The feeling so foreign to you, but not unwelcome.
“But what if I said my soulmate was you?” he tried again, his grip tightening, as if he was afraid you might slip through his fingers. Your heart stopped, your mind trying to catch up with his words. Taking the risk, Jungkook slowly cupped your face. Leaning towards you until your lips were only one whisper away he stopped. His warm breath fanning over your face, it smelt sweet, tangy. Before you could process your thoughts bumped his lips onto yours in a timid touch. Once, twice, three times, his lips ghosted over yours.
You could not react, the surprise from his confession still wrecking havoc through your body. Your eyes fluttered closed as you felt his soft lips touch yours with a bit more conviction. You almost allowed yourself to melt into the kiss a small moan leaving the back of your throat. He tasted sweet, just like...you could not place the taste, and yet it seemed so familiar.
You jolted out of the trance pulling away from him entirely, almost sliding yourself on the opposite side of the corridor. Like a deer in headlights you observed his every move, ready to flee the scene if he got too close to you. “Y/N”, Jungkook tried to reach a hand towards you. You flinched away from him and he halted. You looked scared of him. He could feel his heart break in two at the sight of your distress.
“Y/N” he tried again but you would not have it. You were unable to listen to any reasoning, your fight or flight reaction at an all time high. “Please go” you managed to utter.
When he tried to approach you again you let out a sob, the emotions of your revelations catching up with you. “Please” you pleaded, looking at him in despair. Jungkook’s heart dropped. The look on your face told him you wanted him gone, and as much as it hurt him he would listen to you.
Giving you one last pained look he turned around on his heels and walked down the corridor, swallowed by the darkness of the apartment. When with a click of the front door you knew he was gone, and you broke down in tears.
“Y/N? What’s wrong?” Taehyung, fully awake, having heard the front door close and your sobs echoing through the apartment, rushed to your side.
“I fucked up” was the only thing you could mutter over and over again. Taehyung was confused. Looking around him trying to find something that may indicate the reason for your cries, he spotted the wine bottle by your leg. Alarmed, he picked it up. “Fresh notes of strawberries”....
“Y/N are you daft? This has strawberries in it!” he tried to pry your hands away from your face to check for any signs of swelling. Your incessant cries lessened at that. Taehyung could barely discern what you were saying and so instead, he hugged you tightly to his chest letting you cry it out.
Tumblr media
“I think I know the taste that has been bugging me” a couple of days after that night, you were in the break room with Taehyung prepared to have your lunch break. You had been successful at avoiding Jungkook, and you had a strong suspicion that he had stayed out of your way on purpose. That lessened your worries, you didn’t know if you would be able to confront him about what had transpired between the two of you.
“Really? What, when and how?” you could tell Taehyung was trying to hide his excitement underneath his grin. You refused to give him more information on the subject, not yet ready to talk about it. But if you underestimated something, it was his ability to put two and two together. “Is it Jungkook?” you stopped dead in your tracks, your heartbeat picking up the pace. At your reaction Taehyung almost grinned, he was happy his two friends had discovered each other. His grin faltered at something behind you.
You tried denying it, telling him he was mistaken. but with the sweet taste of strawberries lingering on your lips, even you knew that there was no mistake.
“Uhh, Y/N, I have to rush, I forgot that I needed to send some documents over” he quickly got up and rushed out of the room. Your bewildered eyes followed his retreat only to come across the man that had just entered the break room. You gasped at the sight of his athletic frame dressed in the dark coloured suit he normally wore for work. He looked handsome.
“Jungkook” you acknowledged him with a nod. He stood there looking at you for a moment, a strange look on his face as if he was prepared to say something but then changed his mind at the last minute. Instead he mirrored your nod and headed towards the coffee machine.
He passed by you in an attempt to reach for the pods that were on the table behind you. To get to them he had to step around your still body. You could not move, still in a daze, your lips tingling from the kiss you two have shared earlier. Your hands were trembling and you tried your hardest to stay calm and not give away the mixed feelings raging through your body. You cleared your throat and looked away in an attempt to hide your blushing face from him. Jungkook took you in silently, he didn’t know what to make of your reaction. Earlier when he had kissed you, your lips moulding together, you pressed tightly against his form, hands raking through his hair. You seemed to be reciprocating the feeling but now, when you were acting like a deer caught in headlights, he was not so sure of himself anymore.
Cautiously he approached you, his gaze unfaltering, he was afraid that if he stepped over the line you would run away from him again. He didn’t know if his heart could take it.
He couldn’t imagine that if you’d figured it out you’d react to him like this. He was waiting for you to realise it was him. However, the blank look on your face and your stiff posture told him otherwise. The soulmate connection urged him to take you in his arms and take the pain away, to make it better. But you didn’t know yet it was him, and he debated whether or not he should tell you. His heart lurched in pain, he didn’t know how to approach the issue. Knowing himself he’d make a stupid comment which would drive you further away. So he settled for actions rather than words.
It felt like an eternity until he reached you, toe to toe, his hand hesitantly cupped your face. You couldn’t move, your breath coming into short pants, your heart flipping inside your chest. For a second you feared you would faint, but the warm touch of his hand kept you grounded and so you focused on that. Closing your eyes you leaned your head onto his hand soaking up the comfort. Even though you were apprehensive about Jungkook and your connection, he has been nothing but kind and understanding to you. His awkward demeanour paired with his confident looks, an endearing combination in your eyes. After that night you two spent together in the corridor of your apartment you understood very well why most women in your company fell in love with him. What you didn’t understand though, was why he would break their hearts like that. Thinking about the rumours once again your eyes snapped open and you pushed his hand away.
“Jungkook,” you cleared your throat. You needed to get your feelings off your chest otherwise you would implode. You wanted to make sure you were both on the same page. You didn’t want to end up heartbroken like any of the other women in the office. Your stomach lurched at that, the thought of him rejecting you like he did those women sending shooting pains through your whole body.
Jungkook’s hands stayed a few centimeters away from your face, his face morphing into anguish. But as soon as it appeared, it was instantly gone, replaced by a smile, the same heartfelt smile he gave you the day you met. The day you had signed your fate. The day the taste of what you could place now as strawberries had invaded your tastebuds. He waited for you to say something, he was not going to push you, but his gentle eyes told you he was going to listen to whatever you decided to tell him. Taking a deep breath in you decided to continue.
“I- am not sure how to put this into words, so I am going to just come out with it.” tears pooled into your eyes at the thought of what you were going to say. He nodded but you could tell he was anxious by the way his hand helplessly dropped to his side and started fiddling with his pants. You blinked the tears away but they just kept coming leaving a hot trail down your face. The pain of losing your parents resurfacing at the memories flooding your head.
“My parents, they uh, died” you stumbled over your words, finding it very difficult to get a grasp over your emotions. You took Jungkook’s silence as a sign to carry on, “my dad passed away in a car accident, after that, my mother she uh” a sob wrecked through your body and you couldn’t carry on. Watching as your whole body broke down in front of him Jungkook decided to throw caution out the window and steadily wrapped his arms around you. In an instant you relaxed, the warmth and the comfort provided by your soulmate embracing you calmed you down enough for you to carry on with your story.
“My mother, she died heartbroken three years after my father” you sniffled embarrassed at the snot you could see on his shirt. Trying to pull yourself away from him you found yourself nose to chest with him as he tightened his grip on you. You didn’t have the strength to fight against his hold.
“Jungkook,” you pleaded, slumping against him, your forehead resting on his warm chest. In that position you could hear his heartbeat, the strong thump reverberating through you. The knowledge that you were about to break that rhythm pained you. “I don’t want to have a soulmate.” A fresh wave of tears soaked through his shirt. Jungkook felt as if your sobs had not only penetrated the material but also his heart, the coldness that gripped him rendering him speechless.
Despite the unbearable ache that your words have caused him, he remembered that you were also suffering. He decided that his pain was irrelevant to yours, the soulmate bond that forged between the two of you pushing him to alleviate your sorrow and forget about his own.
“Y/N” his voice sounded foreign to him, the anguish seeping through. He cleared his throat and tightened his grip on you, trapping your arms in between the two of you. You knew you were being selfish, your hard words chipping away at his heart. Despite that he was being patient and understanding, lending you the last of his strength. “Don’t, please” was his last attempt at asking you not to crush him. A plea followed by a soft kiss on the top of your head, his own tears threatening to spill down his cheeks.
His words pierced through you, a heavy feeling settling in your chest. It felt as if someone had placed a weighted lead over your heart. Your mind was fighting against the soul’s desire to mould together as one, to form that bond fully. But by doing so, you were fighting against the laws of the soulmate connection, the broken promise of being together forever caused you to feel agony like never before. Desperate, you managed to free your hands and wrap them around him, your fingers digging into the muscles of his back in an attempt to steady yourself. You let the pain course through you, letting Jungkook’s soft cries in your hair be a reminder of your self-serving fears. His breath was hot on the crown of your hair, his breath coming out in broken gasps and you finally understood.
This is what your mother had experienced. This is the pain she must have gone through when your father was gone. Only, you were voluntarily putting yourself and him through it.
You felt despicable, but most importantly, you were terrified. Thoughts running through your head, scenarios in which you and him were bonded and living a happy life, only for it to be swept from under you. You didn’t think you could bear that, but you knew that what you were doing now was not right either. There was no such thing as a bandaid when it came to a soulmate bond. You would suffer forever and it never got easier.
“Y/N, please talk to me.” Jungkook’s voice wavered but his tears had stopped. He was doing his best to stay strong for you. Burying your head into his inviting shoulder you inhaled his scent, it was something sweet. Sweet like that night when you kissed, that significant night when you realised he was yours and you were his. Trying to recall the happiness that you felt when you two kissed you whispered, “I’m afraid.”
Jungkook had never felt more helpless. Hearing you admit this felt even more painful than you rejecting the soulmate bond. He could do very little to alleviate your worries, he couldn’t promise you forever because he himself had no power over the future, but he could promise you that he would try his best to be there until it wasn’t possible anymore.
“I can’t promise you that we will last forever, but I can promise you that as long as we are alive and have a forever to fight for I will do my best to reach it” his soft words brushed through your hair, the hand on your back tightening its hold. Fresh tears spilled from your eyes, the hot trail competing with the warmth that was growing in your chest. His words were not enough to alleviate your worries, but they were enough to pacify the inner battle between your soul and your heart.
“Hey,” he gently grabbed your shoulders, breaking your hold on him. With some distance now in between the two of you, it was easier to look at him. Your heart broke at the sight of the tears silently running down his face, a contrast to the small reassuring smile he was offering you. If not for the pain in his eyes you would have thought he was crying for you only. However, his eyes spoke of agony for two. The relationship that was meant to be, the relationship that your souls craved and you had power over. The understanding encouragement he was offering told you that he would take whatever you decided. If your decision was to not pursue this, he would accept it and never question it. With this in mind you took a deep breath in, your hands hesitantly reaching out and wiping away at the trail of tears.
“I am afraid” you stopped glancing away from him for a split second. Jungkook’s breath caught in his throat anticipating your next words. You had the power to make him or break him, his heart in your hands. With your next exhale, you let all your worries out, your stance visibly relaxing.
“But I am not afraid to fight for a future forever, with you.”
Main Masterlist
281 notes · View notes
joyfulhopelox · 3 years
Text
Art of War
Tumblr media
Pairing: Namjoon x reader (Teacher!AU)
Genre: fluff
Warnings: none? Bad romanisation but it had to be done
Summary: You and your fellow colleague, Namjoon plan to take your class in the summer to Tongyeong for the Festival. You have always considered him interesting but have barely spoken. So when he is keen to start explaining to your students about the history of the festival, you as a history teacher are more than happy to let him take over. After all, that is the art of war.
Word count: 4.4k
rating : g
A/N: This is square 6/25 for the @bangtanwritingbingo (Square: Great Battle Of Hansan Festival). YOU QUEEN, you @min-yoon-kween for being a beta god and once again being so patient with my late night creative process and trial and erroring the banner with me! Thank you @sunshinekims and @sunshinejunghoseokie for joining me in the Namjoon corner <3 And as always @mochi-molala for putting me in my place more than once, always love.
I absolutely loved writing this as i got to research more about a Korean cultural event that i knew very little about! It was a pleasure to write!
Copyrights @joyfulhopelox for both the work and the banner
As always please leave feedback and/or talk to me as i love to hear from you! Enjoy <3
Tumblr media
“And… let’s see,” your brows furrowed at the name scribbled at the bottom of the list. “Kim Namjoon?” You looked at your students, expecting one of them to raise their hand up to claim the name. Your frown deepened when only silence greeted you.
“Kim Namjoon?” You tried again, your voice louder in case you weren’t heard the first time. Your eyes took in the confused expressions on your students’ faces and you glanced back at the list, double checking if it was the right one. Sure enough, at the top of the page it read ‘Student register Tongyeong trip’ and you couldn’t help but wonder who the mysterious Kim Namjoon was. “There is no Kim Namjoon in this class, Miss.” One of the girls at the front told you. Deciding it was a mistake and someone had scribbled it by accident you folded the paper, prepared to put it back in your bag.
The hustle and bustle of the groups of students scattered around different buses waiting to leave for their trips echoed around the parking lot. For a second you wondered if you would be the only supervisor for the trip. When you were asked to- or demanded to, take on this trip as a supervisor, the vice principal appealed to your sensibilities by mentioning how you were the ‘best history teacher the school had’. You couldn’t refuse, namely because of fear of rebuttal rather than the praise and so here you were, responsible for a whole class. If you were honest with yourself, you were a bit excited at the prospect of experiencing the Great Battle of Hansan Festival. The historical event itself was one of your favourite lessons to deliver in class, the ingenious plan the Korean Admiral came up with gave you thrills each time you spoke about it. You glanced at your students and clapped your hands to get their attention.
“Right, so one by one please all of you-” You absentmindedly instructed the students whilst reaching for your tote. So engrossed in putting back the register, that you did not hear the pounding of feet on the pavement or the gasps of your students. Out of nowhere, a force slammed into your side and you let out a startled yelp, toppling over and landing hard on your bum. You winced at the impact, the wind taken out of you. You cursed, certain it was going to leave a bruise.
“Oh my- I am so so sorry!” The deep voice sounded panicked, and you would have laughed at the contrast between the timbre and the emotion, if not for the pulsing pain that shot up your back. You waved your hand dismissively, “it’s fine, no need to worry.” Glancing up, you paused, your breath caught in your throat and your jaw slackened. Bent over your form, reaching a hand out to you, stood the most handsome man you had ever met in your life. It seemed that this one was clumsy as well. His ash blonde hair was styled just enough so that his bangs did not get in his eyes and his dark chocolate eyes were wide in distress. You did not make an effort to take his extended hand, too absorbed in taking in his features. At your pregnant pause he shifted uncomfortably, glancing away from you briefly- the nervousness apparent on his face.
“Uhhh-“ you stared dumbly at him, only to flush a deep red when his attention was back on you, a small awkward smile on his face. If you thought he looked handsome before, he looked stunning now. You were a sucker for dimples, and his were accentuating his sharp jaw and high cheekbones. “I’m sorry.” You muttered dumbly, forgetting you were not the one at fault but he was. “Uhhh I mean- it’s alright, no harm done!” Your bruised backside and pride were screaming a different story. His eyes widened comically.
“Are you sure?” His question sounded unsure, his hand still extended towards you. By then you’d managed to get a hold of your own highschool crush behaviour, and decided to put him out of his misery and take his hand. His hands were soft as they wrapped around your smaller rougher one. As he pulled you up, you couldn’t help but notice the muscles in his forearms tense at the effort. Damn, he is built, you thought, struggling to find your balance.
“Uh, thanks? I guess?” He mumbled, and your head snapped up to look at him, eyes wide and mouth wide open. You could feel the blush rising up, the heat enveloping your face almost too much to handle. “Did I say that out loud?” You asked, mortified at the thought of having made a fool of yourself in front of this handsome stranger. Pulling your hand out of his warm grasp, you resisted the urge to rub your still sore bum. He looked at you sheepishly, a rosy hue dusting the apples of his cheeks, before he nodded.
“Ugh, I am so sorry.” You groaned and buried your face in your hands. His eyes widened, “no no no, it’s….ok. I thought the same!” At your abashed expression he realised how that may have come across as, as he looked away he was quick to add- “ not that i was handsome, that you are...not handsome of course, that is not it. Pretty I mean!” The blush on his face deepened and you couldn’t help but chuckle. Your eyes met and you offered him a shy smile in thanks.
The snicker heard from behind you reminded you of where you were and you glanced behind you at the bemused faces of your students. Of course they would gossip about this, they were teenagers, this probably would be the highlight of their day. You cleared your throat, desperate to escape the awkward silence that fell over the both of you. You motioned to the group. “I should go.” You nodded as if to emphasize your words and pivoted on your heels not daring to glance at him again. Schooling your expression into an impassive one you faced your students once again.
“Alright, now that we are done with the register and the Kim Namjoon confusion is sorted, can you please make your way onto the bus.” You instructed and as they got on the bus you did a mental count again, in case someone had escaped your notice when you were calling out the register.
“-ten, eleven-” a small cough behind you interrupted your mumbles. Your head snapped towards the sound only to come face to face with the handsome accident from earlier. “Oh?” You breathed. You wondered if the sheepish expression was permanently etched onto his face as he opened his mouth and spoke. “I think the Kim Namjoon confusion you are referring to is me.”
“Oh.” Was all you could mumble. “Yeah, I'm Kim Namjoon.” He smiled at you gracing you with another view of his dimples. His words finally registered in your mind, your brows furrowed. “You’re Kim Namjoon? Aren’t you a bit too” you gave him a once over to emphasize your words, “old to be a student?” You may not be good with ages but he definitely did not look like a teenager. He chuckled and shook his head.
“Oh no, I am not a student. I am a teacher, I am meant to help with supervision? You’re Y/N right?” He explained and you couldn’t help but gape at him. Remembering the scribbled name at the bottom of the page you felt your lip twitch in irritation. “Who writes their name like that on a register?!” You exclaimed pulling the paper out of your tote, crumpling it in the process. Raising his hands in front of himself in an attempt to pacify you, he chuckles nervously. “I am sorry, it was a last minute decision, they had no one else so they asked me.” Your eyes took him in, in all his six foot glory, and you took a deep breath in trying to calm yourself down. It was not his fault, you decided so there was no reason for you to cause a scene in front of everyone. “Right- sorry, I just wish I'd known beforehand so that I could at least have been a bit more prepared.” Motioning towards the bus, you ignored the faces pressed up against the glass, watching your every move intently. “We should go.”
Namjoon was a gentleman, you found out, as he motioned for you to go on ahead. But not that much of a gentleman, you decided. Climbing up the stairs onto the bus, you spied the way his eyes glanced at your ass in the reflection of the glass. Smiling to yourself, you sat down at the front behind the driver and waited for him to settle himself down next to you. Leaning in closer to him, you whispered lowly.
“Nice view right?” Your question could have been taken in so many ways- the bus already driving through the streets of Seoul- but you noticed the way a blush crept up Namjoon’s neck, you smirked. It should be an interesting trip.
Tumblr media
34 kilometers in and you and Namjoons settled in an easy conversation about your teaching subjects, making an unanimous decision to not mention the incident from earlier. You learnt that he was a maths teacher and you couldn’t help but laugh in his face. “I am so sorry.” You gasped trying to catch your breath, tears gathering in your eyes. At his offended expression you couldn’t help but burst in laughter once more.
“What is wrong with being a maths teacher?” His tone sounded amused rather than angry, which you took as a good sign. “Nothing wrong with it, just…” your eyes narrowed, “not what I was expecting of a maths teacher, is all.” You wiped at the tears gathered in the corner of your eyes.
“I’m hurt.” he gasped, “what were you expecting?” You chuckled and turned away from him shrugging your shoulders. “Someone...not as handsome maybe?” You blushed at his words when you caught onto the reference. You tutted, “no, someone less cocky.” You said in mock seriousness failing to notice the way his shoulders stiffened. “I’m not normally like that, it’s just that i found it amusing, it’s never happened to me before and especially not from someone as…” he stopped himself before making a huge mistake. You were both on a trip with your students, you were meant to act like grown ups, and yet here he was about to admit you were pretty.
You smiled to yourself but did not reply. He was cute when he rambled. You weren’t oblivious to what he’d wanted to say, but you knew it was not the right time. Later, maybe. You liked him enough to want to talk to him after the trip ended. “Oh look, we’re almost there!” You easily spotted the sign that signalled the entrance to the festival. People were milling outside in groups chatting and laughing, some were queueing for stands offering street food. Your eyes lit up at the sight of children dressed in traditional garb, some even wearing a replica of what the Admiral would have worn. You could hear your students becoming excited in the background, murmurs and shouts echoing through the bus. To your surprise though, the loudest of yells could be heard from next to you. Namjoon was happily hooting along with the class and you couldn’t help but chuckle. Yes, he was definitely worth elucidating.
Noticing your amused stare he stopped abruptly, the familiar blush making its way up towards the tip of his ears. You gave him a warm smile in reassurance and turned around in your seat to face the group. “Right, I want you all into groups, no more than five per group and I would like you to stay as close to Namjoon and I as possible.” You bellowed, trying to make yourself heard over their excited yells. Not having any success, you went to try again, only to be stopped by a warm hand on your shoulder. You quietened and looked at him questioningly but he only smiled and shook his head at you. Getting up onto his feet, towering over your seated form he called for everyone’s attention. You were not in the least surprised at the instant reaction. Everyone settled quietly as his deep voice reverberated through the vehicle in such a way that you swore you could feel it vibrating through you. Trying not to gape at the way his stern face and stony eyes accentuated his sharp features; a complete contrast from the awkward, shy Namjoon you experienced earlier. It was different, not unpleasant, but it did make you wonder how many layers were there to uncover. You felt a flutter in your stomach at the thought. Once everyone settled Namjoon looked at you, his eyes instantly softening. “They’re all yours.”
You ignored his hand still residing on your shoulder and how its warmth seemed to spread throughout your whole body and got up as well, his form still towering over yours. Repeating the same information you’d tried to before, you watched as the group made their way one by one out of the bus. Turning towards Namjoon you caught him staring at you, and to your surprise he did not look away but held your gaze confidently. Clearly the display from earlier offered him some courage. “Thank you, Namjoon,” you kept your eyes on his, noting how the light reflected in the windows made his eyes sparkle. Your words seemed to wake him from whatever stupor and he shyly smiled at you and with a small shrug he helped you off the bus.
His hand was warm, soft and it completely enveloped yours. For a split second you allowed yourself to dream of this as a first date not a school trip. Unfortunately, the young eager faces that greeted you brought you back to reality. Going over the itinerary with your students, you gave them options of activities; from fun interactive arts and crafts- including building a replica of the famous turtle ship, to experiencing the Mask dance of Tongyeong. You continued reading out the activities ending with a curfew. “Please be back here at 5.30pm as we will then move along to watch the re-enactment of the battle after which we have the firework display. If anyone has any questions about the Festival, Namjoon and I will be walking around, before heading over to watch the Namhaean Byeolsingut performance.” You rambled, aware of the hand that still held yours, and you prayed he couldn’t feel how clammy yours was becoming. “And please wherever you go, come and inform us first.”
“Miss, will you and Mr. Kim be together all the time?” a student pointed between you and Namjoon, his eyes locked onto your clasped hands and a mischievous smile on his face. You looked at Namjoon wide eyed before you forcefully pulled your hand away. “Uh, we will be around, yes.” You avoided looking at anyone in particular, your hand still tingling in the shape of a phantom hold of his hand. You found yourself unable to speak, Namjoon instantly reading your uneasiness jumped in and herded everyone along with the excuse of ‘wasting time.’
Tumblr media
“And so, as you can see,” you motioned to the replica, “this here, is the famous ship that Admiral Yi Sun-Sin personally designed.” Walking around the Festival with a group of your students, who decided they wanted to know more about the history behind it all. “And who did he fight?” a voice from the group interrupted.
“The Japanese. The Korean fleet drew them in before they attacked relentlessly.” Namjoon spoke, the excitement in his voice apparent. You closed your mouth and smiled. You would let him explain, the childlike wonder at the story apparent in his eyes. He looked extremely attractive in your eyes, hands gesturing wildly as he retold the story of the battle to your students. You may have been a history teacher, but his knowledge was on par with yours, if not better. The passionate words and gestures made everything seem more like a story than a history lesson. Even you ended up standing next to your students watching him enraptured by his deep voice. You did not notice when you stopped listening and instead your eyes started wandering down his body. His white t-shirt clung to his broad shoulders, the wild gestures making them apparent under the tight material, his confident stance drawing in everyone who listened to him.
“This is how the Admiral remained one of the most revered war leaders in Korea to this day.” Namjoon took a deep breath in and paused. You looked amusedly at him, witnessing first hand how his confident aura morphed into a horrified one. He quickly glanced at you, his expression mirroring one of a child caught with his hand in the cookie jar. You tried your hardest to not burst out in laughter, instead you met his gaze with a deadpan one. You were making him squirm and were enjoying every second of it. After all, the art of war was a battle of wits not brawl. Slowly and purposefully you raised your hands up watching the way Namjoon fidgeted under your stare. A slow clap followed by a quicker one, you grinned at him and hooted, your students following suit. His posture visibly relaxed, you returned the brilliant smile on his face with a beam of your own.
“I think Professor Kim deserves an A* don’t you?” You turned towards the class laughing. “Y/N, please” he chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck in bashfulness. Deciding to not embarrass him further, you shooed your class to enjoy the rest of the activities at the festival.
“You were really impressive there Namjoon.” With the class now gone, you walked around enjoying the festivities and various performances in a comfortable silence. Side by side, you tried to keep up with him as you made your way through the crowd. He chuckled and your heart skipped a beat at the clear sound. “It wasn’t much, I am just passionate about our own history, and I believe that there is much of it that is not approached or discussed as it should be. Which is a shame.” He looks at you, a determination in his eyes that makes you fawn.
“Marry me.” You breathe absentmindedly. The next few seconds played out like a film in front of your eyes. Namjoon’s wide eyed expression, your mortified one, Namjoon tripping over a stand, your attempt to steady him-the climax ending with both of you on the ground in various positions- him on his back, you on your knees. How ironic, you thought.
“Oh my God, are you ok? I am so sorry!” You fret grabbing his arm checking for any injuries. To your surprise Namjoon threw his head back and started laughing. “I am ok, don’t worry. My ego is a bit bruised is all. A smart, intelligent, beautiful woman asks me to marry her and I end up falling for her, quite literally.” His laughter subsides and he takes in your abashed countenance. “Wait, you- I, what?” You can’t find your words, thoughts swirling inside your head. His smile is sheepish but his words are calm and collected. “I think you are amazing, Y/N. I would like to take you out on a date.” He confesses, his kind eyes urging you to say something.
“I, why?” You can barely utter an intelligible response, let alone make sense of the feelings whirling inside of you. At his hurt expression you hurriedly carry on. “No, not why. But why? You’re incredible and intelligent and we barely know each other, how would you know that this is a good idea, we work together, what if….” You rambled counting off the reasons why you shouldn’t even entertain the idea of any relationship outside of a professional one.
“Y/N.” Namjoon tried, but you refused to acknowledge him as you voiced your internal battle. Desperate to get you to stop he grabs your hand and pulls you towards him. You wanted to say it ended in a romantic hug. Yet the awkward position you were both in, resulted in you toppling over him pushing him back down to the ground, face squished against his toned chest. “Ouch” you mumbled, your voice muffled by his shirt.
“Are you ok? I am so sorry. I am accident prone but I didn't want to drag you down with me.” You would have laughed at his unintentional pun if the position you were both in hadn’t dawned on you. You felt your heart rate speeding up, almost mirroring his frantic one. His musky scent enveloped you and you fought the urge to close your eyes whilst taking in his warmth. Instead you quickly pushed yourself away from him frantically apologising.
“Miss, Professor Kim?” the voices of your students coming from a distance made you and Namjoon look at each other in panic. You scrambled to get yourselves off the floor dusting off the dirt on your clothes. You didn’t have the courage to look at Namjoon, so you rushed off like a coward towards the group waiting for you. He did not say anything for the rest of the festival, you watched the Taekkyon silently not even daring a glance at each other. It was only during the Namhaean Byeolsingut that you were forced to sit next to each other. The performance, art in itself; food, music, dance, literature, and religion -the brilliance of all aspects of life combined into one. It was touching and without thinking you turned towards him and whispered, “Did you know that the current holder of the title is the 11th generation in his family?”
Namjoon looked at you and smiled, grateful that you were at least talking to him. He couldn’t help but think that his impromptu confession had caused a rift in the budding relationship, and that thought scared him. You were fascinating to him, he did not lie when he praised you. He looked wistfully at you, your eyes were trained onto the performance, an excited smile on your face, eyes gleaming with awe. He really hoped he hadn’t messed this up.
“That was amazing right?” After the performance, you were chatting away with some of the students expressing opinions and wishes to see it again. Namjoon kept to the back of the group wanting to give you some space. You spoke to him during the performance, but as soon as it ended, you jumped to your feet and hurried everyone out towards the re-enactment and fireworks display. You didn’t even spare him a glance, yet he could see the way your eyes flitted towards him for a split second every now and again. At some point a student bent towards you and asked you something, their hand motioning towards his general direction. He carefully took in your bashful expression and the rosy hue dusting your cheeks as you shook your head and he felt his heart speed up. Maybe he hadn’t ruined everything. With a lighter heart he called for everyone to hurry up.
The Battle reenactment awed all of you, the precision, acting, everything was done to perfection and you were buzzing with excitement whilst waiting for the fireworks to start. The hustle and bustle of the crowd around fuelled your enthusiasm. You didn’t even care that people pushed into you carrying you with them, until you realised that you had broken away from the group. Desperately you tried to lift yourself up on your tiptoes to get a better view from above, which only threw you off balance as people carried on pushing past you. “Y/N!” you suddenly heard a faint call, you craned your neck trying to locate the source but in the multitude of faces speeding past there wasn’t a single one that you recognised. “Y/N!” you heard again, this time the sound seemed to be getting closer and closer to you. Apologising to everyone you bumped into, you tried to make your way through the crowd. Suddenly you bumped head first into someone. Prepared to apologise, you looked up only to sigh in relief at the sight of Namjoon’s worried face.
“Namjoon.” You breathed out relieved and without thinking you hugged him tightly. Looking over his shoulder, expecting to find the class trailing after him, you frowned. “Where are the others?” You questioned quickly stepping away from him. You tried to play it off as if the hug hadn’t happened, but the way both your hearts were racing you knew it was futile. You liked him, you wanted to know him and so in a split second you made the decision that here, in the heart of it all, you would take the plunge.
“I told them to stay in that spot.” Namjoon tried to regulate his beating heart, he didn’t know what to make of your determined expression. “They’re fine, I’m sorry I left them alone but I needed to find you.” He thought you were angry with him, you realised. Art of war, you thought to yourself. Know the enemy and know yourself. Eyes narrowed you took a step closer towards him enjoying the way his eyes slightly widened. “Y/N?” he asked unsurely. Toe to toe, you caught his gaze, you took in the way the light of the lanterns reflected in his eyes, the way the slight summer breeze blew away strands of his hair- your eyes dropped to his lips for a brief second. Namjoon’s eyes widened. You knew he was quick to catch on when a small smile formed at the corners of his mouth. The fireworks had started going off, the loud booms accompanying the rhythm of your hearts and the lights falling over you like shooting stars.
“Art of War, Namjoon.” You simply said and without another word you pulled him to you and pressed your lips to his.
‘Let your plans be dark and impenetrable as night, and when you move, fall like a thunderbolt. The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting.’- Lao Tzu
Tumblr media
Main Masterlist
110 notes · View notes
joyfulhopelox · 3 years
Text
White Lilac
Tumblr media
Pairing: Jungkook x reader (war! au)
Genre: angst, fluff
Warnings: hints to major character death
Word count: 1.6k
Rating: pg13
Summary: White lilac- a symbol of purity and innocence, that is what he saw in you that day. He promised himself he would keep you safe and happy, but the cold hard reality has other plans for the two of you. The promise that he made under the lilac tree led to the ultimate sacrifice.
A/N: This is part of the Love Blossom Series (4/7) and square 5/25 of the @bangtanwritingbingo event (square: Jeon Jungkook). I want to thank my amazing beta @dinamitae. Eva you have been a gem for helping me with this one! <3 I have not written angst in a while and you have given me the confidence that i needed! I would also like to thank my best friend for putting herself through finding the perfect picture for me to make a banner out of! (I promise i am done angst-ing Jungkook for now!)
Copyrights @joyfulhopelox for both the work and the banner.
As always please leave feedback and/or talk to me as i love to hear from you! Enjoy <3
Tumblr media
The scent of white lilacs invaded your senses, the sweet fragrance wafting along the warm spring breeze. Walking through the garden you giggled as you observed the bees, barely awoken from their slumber over the winter. It was cathartic, the stillness of the garden, the smells enveloping you offering a sense of peace you revelled in.
You sat down underneath the big white lilac tree, a bunch of flowers nestled in your lap. You hummed whilst your fingers worked diligently at making a flower crown. It was the only time you had to enjoy the nature around you and you were going to make the most of it. Humming to yourself you didn’t notice the man that approached silently on the pathway ahead of you.
Jungkook observed you for a while, his eyes taking in the picture of innocence that lay ahead of him. He would tell you this years later, but he fell in love with you as soon as he saw you. His heart thumped in his chest at the sight of your wide smile and childlike glee as you placed your finished crown on your head. He decided then and there that he would do anything in his power to keep that smile on your face. Determined to be the one to have your heart, he approached you. Finally noticing him, the wide smile you offered him sealed his fate.
Tumblr media
“Jungkook!” you laughed in delight as said man picked you up in his arms, “put me down!” Your legs thrashed around trying to wiggle yourself out of his hold. Jungkook held onto you tighter, his laugh echoing around the row of lilacs towering over you.
“Y/N, you will fall!” he warned you when your incessant slaps on his back made him lose his grip on you. Laughing you stopped and just let yourself hang over his shoulder allowing him to carry you, the basket he had on his other shoulder obstructing your view.
“And here I present to you, the queen of the garden, Y/N” he made a show out of placing you back on your feet underneath the same lilac tree he found you months ago. The lilac tree that drew his attention, it being the tallest one standing like a beacon amongst the others. You chuckled and steadied yourself still holding onto his shoulder.
“You flatter me good sir, I am but a fairy of the garden” you mock curtsied, the dress you were wearing billowing around you. Jungkook took a moment to absorb the smell of the lilac and the sight of you. The sun shone through the branches, casting shadows over the ground and yet it seemed like the rays of sun managed to find you anywhere you went. The light shining around you gave you an ethereal glow. He couldn’t have been happier than at that moment.
You smiled at him and offered him your hand. “Come on, let's sit down and have that picnic” you beckoned him. He let himself be guided by you, in his head making a promise that he would follow you wherever you would go.
Playfully tugging at his hand you urged him to hurry up and set down the basket he carried over his shoulder. Doing so gave him the mobility he needed to tug back at you, his strength greater than yours. Yelping you stumbled backwards into him, your hands on his chest to stop yourself from falling.
“Jungkook!” you chided with a gentle slap on his arm. You tried to look serious in your mock anger but the crinkle at the corner of your eyes told him otherwise. He pretended to look apologetic for a second before a mischievous grin formed on his face. In an instant you were trapped in his arms, his fingers digging into your sides tickling you. Pearls of laughter fell from your lips, and Jungkook swore he’d never heard anything more pure.
“Stooooop” you pleaded but it was futile. When at last you forfeited, he stopped, but the grip he had on you tightened. He raised one hand to cup your face, your bodies so close together that you could feel each and every breath he took, each heartbeat. The laughter died from your lips and you inhaled sharply. He was beautiful, his kind eyes locking with yours. A surge of affection and happiness washed over you. Mirroring the hand he had on your cheek, your thumb caressed his.
“I love you” your admittance was nothing new to him, but each time he heard it, it felt as if his heart would burst out of his chest. His smile promised you eternal love and devotion and when his lips moulded into yours in a kiss, you believed it.
“Marry me” he whispered. You never thought you’d feel so incandescently euphoric, but as you nodded your head and whispered your acceptance against his lips, you felt like you were on top of the world.
Tumblr media
The white lilac tree- your white lilac tree- stood once again in bloom, the fragrance caressing your sensitive nose. With your head buried in Jungkook’s shoulder you revelled in his warmth. You felt content, his strong arms around you, his palms resting on your hips tracing patterns that only he knew about.
“Y/N” his sleepy voice penetrated the daydream you had fallen under. You hummed in response, feeling too tranquil to speak. He paused for a couple of seconds and you allowed him to gather his thoughts. When he remained quiet you realised that what he wanted to say was serious enough to trouble him.You lifted your head up to glance at him, instantly reading the worry on his face. His brows were furrowed and he was biting his lips in concentration. Releasing yourself from his warm grip you cupped his face, a feeling of unease washing over you.
The relaxed atmosphere you have been basking in earlier is broken by the somberness in his eyes. You knew what he was going to say and with a pained smile you shushed him before he could speak.
“I know, I understand.” His eyes pleaded for you to believe that he had no other choice, he had to fulfill his promise. He prayed that you knew how much he loved you and what you meant to him. You understood but it wasn’t easier on you. “We will make it through this, I promise.”
That night you did not let each other go, under the white lilac tree, hands intertwined, the ring on your finger telling the story of a forever that would never be.
Tumblr media
‘To Y/N,
With regrets we share the news of…..’
The scent of while lilacs no longer mattered to you. Walking through the same garden where you met your husband all those years ago felt like a thousand knives stabbing into you. The rain pelted down on the hard ground loudly, in a pattern that almost felt like gunshots. Your feet carried you mindlessly through the pathways you and Jungkook would walk through, hand in hand, very much in love. With him by your side the road felt too short, but the cold empty space next to you reminded you of how long the distance actually was. It felt like an eternity, your feet aching, your throat coarse. One foot in front of the other, one tear trailing another down your cheek, your fingers gripped tightly onto a piece of soaked paper. The words smudged, but you didn’t care, you knew them by heart. They burnt a hole through you, raged inside your numb heart.
‘Beloved Y/N,
It is getting dark here so I will have to write this quickly.
You have always been better with words than I have, but I will try my best to be up to par with your skills. I long to see you, see your warm smile, see your eyes crinkle when you laugh at my jokes, see the way you light up when we walk through the garden.
I long to be able to hold your warm hand. I have almost forgotten what they feel like, my hands can only remember the coldness of weapons and the dirt that they have gripped for so many months. But maybe I should not touch your hands from now on, my bloodstained ones would only taint them with the sins that I have had to commit.
Y/N, I am afraid. It is cold here. I am forgetting what the sun looks like, what the smell of the white lilacs on your skin feels like, what your lips taste like. I wonder if I will ever make it back and experience them again.
I know I have made you cry time and time again by now, please forgive me. I have never wanted to cause you pain. Had I known this is how things were going to end up, I would have not approached you that day in the garden. You were so beautiful to me, framed by the lilacs, a crown of flowers on your head. You looked like a princess. Pure and innocent.
I never meant to taint that innocence, I wanted to keep you safe and sound, warm and happy, keep the smile tattooed on your face.
I am here now holding onto the last bit of hope that I will fulfill that promise. I am writing to you now to make another promise. That somehow, someday, I will return to you.
I would continue writing but the sky is getting dark and the rain is making it difficult to hold the pen.
I love you, now and forever.
Eternally yours,
Jeon Jungkook’
And so the white lilacs never bloomed in your heart again.
Main Masterlist
80 notes · View notes
joyfulhopelox · 3 years
Text
Sidesaddle Crush
Tumblr media
Pairing: Horse trainer! Taehyung x reader (non idol!AU)
Genre: fluff
Warnings: none
Summary: You get roped in by your friends to go horseback riding, yet you have no idea what you are doing, and it doesn’t help that you are terrified of horses. Will the cute trainer help you get over it?
Word count: 6k
rating : g
A/N: This is square 8/25 for the @bangtanwritingbingo (Square: Horse ride) this is my first Taehyung fiction, fluff at that, and I am still a bit nervous. This is to replace my Voir Dire chapter that I couldn't post today as scheduled. It may not be mafia but I hope it does the job. Thank you so much @rosietae for being an angel once more and betaing this for me. You are a true hero!
Copyrights @joyfulhopelox for both the work and the banner
As always please leave feedback and/or talk to me as i love to hear from you! Enjoy <3
Tumblr media
What were you thinking when you agreed to come here with your friends? You wanted to beat yourself up for this sudden surge of bravery. You weren’t brave, you weren’t adventurous. Heck, the most adventure you’ve had was a rollercoaster ride, and even that was for children over the age of 10. Scanning your surroundings, you took in the sight of the horse pad, children riding on ponies, and instructors guiding the older ones on smaller horses. The smell was atrocious and you grimaced, this definitely didn’t help with your aversion to being here.
“Come on, Y/N. We need to pay.” You resisted the urge to groan. Not only were you dragged to this poo-infested place, but you were also being asked to pay for this madness. It was like handing your executioner all your possessions. You reluctantly nodded to your friend, your pace behind them purposely slow. If you took your time, maybe they’d forget you were there in their excitement and you could dash out of there? Wishful thinking, for as you prepared to come to a stop and let them go ahead in front of you, one of them turned around motioning for you to hurry up.
“Coming, coming.” You grumbled under your breath. Well, you tried your best. Increasing the pace to catch up to your friends, your ears caught the most beautiful sound you’ve heard in your entire life. Amongst the hustle and bustle of the arena, the high pitched laughs of children and the yells of encouragement from their parents, your ears picked up the low timbre of a laugh. You didn’t know what possessed you, but as soon as you heard it you immediately spun around to locate the source. However, as easy as it was for your ears to take in the beautiful sound, your eyes could not live up to that. After a couple of seconds of turning around on the spot, your eyes scanning the arena for the man who laughed, you gave up, dejectedly.
“Y/N, hurry up! We need to pay and meet the coaches!” Your friend grabbed your arm impatiently pulling you along towards what you would describe as your doom.
Staring at the form you shook your head furiously. “No, no, no! No way am I going on my own on the Devil’s spawn!” Your hand motioned agitatedly towards the horses waiting for you in the barn. The workers were kind enough to not only help you with your equipment, but also lead you towards your respective rides for the day. As you stood face to face with a black mare, you could feel the telltale signs of a panic attack trying to creep over you. “In fact, I don't even know why I am near them to begin with.” In spite of the protest of your friends you prepared yourself to leg it out of there- the extortionate price you paid was unimportant in the face of freedom, when the same low timbre you heard earlier reached your ears again. Pausing in your step you tried to peek out of the barn in the hopes of catching a glimpse at last of the owner. “Y/N, come back. You promised us.” Your friend’s impeccable timing managed to once again derail you from your purpose, and with a sigh you gave up turning back around towards your doom. You promised them a few months back you’d get on a horse if you got the promotion you asked for. Now, you were busier, happier, richer but also on your way to dying on the back of a horse.
Looking dejectedly between the horse and the worker who was trying to hand over the reins to you, you said a small prayer in your head before reaching for them as slowly as you could. As soon as you grabbed them the worker stepped to the side with a satisfied nod. “Make sure you are holding onto it tightly.”
You offered them a panicked look, “What do you mean? Is it going to try to drag me?” You felt your breath quicken at the thought, your mind conjuring all the possible scenarios in which you could die today.
“Y/N, stop being so dramatic, you’ll be fine.” Your friends chuckled at your distress, and you were about to give them a piece of your mind.
“Look, I didn’t want to do this, you forced me to make that promise, I don’t even know why you thought getting me near these deathtraps would be a good idea. You know I am terrified of them! And now I am here, chained next to one, at risk of being dragged into hell!” You were hyperventilating by the time you finished your rant.
“Maggie here won’t do that, would you love?” The deep voice that you heard before came from right behind you, as a hand reached out and grabbed the reins from you. The horse, sensing a familiar presence, happily started towards the owner of the voice. A direction which you also happened to be in. With too many things happening at once, your brain struggled to take in everything. All you could see was the horse heading straight towards you, or the hand, and with the loudest yelp you let the reins go and jumped trying to get out of the way.
Unfortunately for you, you didn’t calculate how far behind you the person was, or took into consideration how soft the sand in the barn could be. In your rush, your foot got caught into the soft ground making your ankle give way. In an attempt to straighten yourself you slammed straight into a wall. Only this wall grumbled, and vibrated along with the sounds of someone laughing. That laugh. It took a second for your brain to compose itself once more and for you to understand what has happened. Groaning at your clumsiness you tried to will yourself away from there. If only there was a way to teleport yourself out, unfortunately life doesn’t deal such lucky cards. “Woah there, are you ok?” A strong arm gripped at your shoulder steadying you. As impatient as you’ve been earlier to try to figure out who the owner of the deep voice was, right now you hesitated. The excitement you felt earlier drained out of you immediately, only to be replaced by nervousness.
“Thank you, but can you please get this beast away from me?” You tried to step to the side, the rush of adrenaline returning at the sight of the approaching horse. A gasp that sounded too loud to be genuine made you turn around, your initial reluctance at facing the person you’ve bumped into completely forgotten.
“Are you laughing at me?” You narrowed your eyes at the newcomer, your nerves on edge.
It didn’t even occur to you how handsome the man before you was. Or the fact that he was the owner of the voice you’d so desperately tried to sneak a peek at. His caramel coloured hair fell over his forehead in frizzy waves, a small parting in the middle making you think he liked to run his hands through his hair. He was wearing a loose white shirt, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows showcasing a muscular forearm. If you looked close enough you could spy the sharpness of a collarbone at the split of his buttons. Finally dawning on you that you’d started a challenge that you may not be able to see through to the end you paused.
“Uhm, who are you?” The man chuckled at you, the low timbre of his voice making it sound more like a purr than a laugh. You fought to keep yourself from turning beet red when the second shoe dropped and you realised he’s been the owner of the laugh that’s been haunting you since you’ve stepped foot in the arena. Your mouth opened and closed as you forced yourself to not say anything that would make you sound even more obnoxious than you’ve already been.
“I’m Taehyung,” Taehyung took a moment as he noticed your distress and he fought back a smirk as he continued, “And I'm laughing at you because I’ll be the horse trainer for your lesson.” Your mouth visibly dropped and you let out a choked whine not believing that the stars could deal you such a lucky unlucky card. You knew you’d already made a striking first impression, but taking another good look between him and the way his fit form proudly dominated the barn and the reins held by his elegant hand and slender fingers, you gulped. It was going to be a long day.
Tumblr media
“How about we start slow?” He motioned towards the horse. “We can get you acquainted with Maggie first, and when you feel comfortable we can actually begin the lesson?” You blushed furiously at his words, the realisation that you were probably the worst student he’s had eating away at your confidence. You wanted to tell him that you were fine, the need to seem braver in front of him making you shake your head at him. “I’m fine, I can do this.” Taking a step towards him as if to prove your point, you took a hold of the reins. Sensing the shift in pressure the black mare bobbed her head as if to welcome her new master. Under normal circumstances that would have been an action to draw awe from people however, you weren’t a normal person, and Taehyung underestimated the extent of your hyperbolic bravery. When you screamed and jumped, he rushed forwards thinking the horse had hit you only to discover that Maggie was still a good foot away from you. Confused at your reaction he glanced at you, his expression morphing into concern once he realised you were as white as a sheet and trembling like a leaf in the wind.
“Are you ok?” The clear concern in his voice spurred you on in your foolish stubbornness. You wanted to prove you were braver than that. Whether this was brought on by your friends watching you or the attention of the handsome trainer, you decided not to question it. Dismissing him with a nod you tighten your grip prepared to pull the horse forward. Overestimating your own strength you tugged at the reins, your heart ready to beat out of your chest in anticipation of the horse moving towards you. Only, nothing happened, Maggie just stood there her nostrils flaring with each breath she took.
Taehyung tried his hardest to not laugh at your false bravery. He’s seen it before in the people who’d come here. Yet, he decided as he took in your slightly pouty lips, you were by far the prettiest of them all. When your initial pull didn’t make the horse move at all, he saw the flash of frustration across your face and decided to intervene before you could do something you’d regret later. Stepping forward around you, he gripped your hand slowly unclenching your fist. “I will bring her, it’s ok. Let’s go out into the arena.” He smiled at you and nudged you slightly. Turning towards the rest of your friends he nodded at them, “The other coaches will be here soon, so we’ll be heading out now. She’s in good hands.” You couldn’t tell whether or not he was talking about the horse or you, so with your mouth agape, you followed him out.
Strolling a few meters away from him and the horse you took the time to observe the way his shoulders filled in the shirt he was wearing, the airy material doing very little to conceal the outline of his muscles underneath. His back was ramrod straight as he leisurely walked pulling the horse along, the visible contractions of his muscles the only giveaway of the effort he was putting in. His elegance was something you’d rarely seen, and for a second your brain thought of a Victorian man casually strolling through the park after a hunting session and you couldn’t help but chuckle to yourself.
“Hey, Tae! You going to the Den?” A strong voice interrupted your daydream of gentlemen and carriages, as a man as tall as Taehyung, and just as handsome shook hands with him. Okay, maybe a bit less, you decided as you took in his blonde hair and broad shoulders. You stayed back, your pace slowing to a stop allowing them to chat without interruptions, but when Taehyung motioned behind him and you heard him say “This is my student…”
You rushed to reach the both of them, nodding at the man. When Taehyung paused you realised you hadn’t told him your name, so you jumped up trying to rectify that mishap. “Y/N! Nice to meet you!” You grabbed the hand being offered to you as the newcomer nodded at you.
“Nice to meet you Y/N, I am Christian. You’re in good hands today, this one here is the best of our best. Snatched so many trophies—it’s incredible.” Christian patted Taehyung’s back just as the said man shuffled his feet not being used to this much praise. Your lips parted in an impressed o, glancing at Taehyung. The way he clammed up within himself at the compliments he was receiving made you smile. He was cute, you decided, and you would make sure to thoroughly enjoy the lesson. After all, if he was this good with horses, he was bound to be able to help you overcome your apprehension.
Only, you forgot that you weren’t a horse. You were human, and you had fears. Thus, when Christian said goodbye to you and Taehyung turned towards you, the remnants of a blush on his cheeks, handing the reins back to you, you felt yourself freeze once more.
“Come on, I will show you how to get on the horse. You don’t have to worry, Maggie is the oldest mare we have and she’s the sweetest. Most children get to ride on her when they come here.” He encouraged you. You felt yourself bristle at his words, was he implying you were a child?
Huffing at him you refused to take the leather straps. “Are you saying I am a child?” Taehyung stuttered, he didn’t mean it like that but his brain was not quick enough to react and explain himself, instead he offered you a choked apology.
“Fine, Mr. Trophies, how about you tell me why you like horses so much?” You were using this to your advantage, stalling as much as you could. Taehyung’s face instantly brightened.
“They’ve been my life ever since I was a child. My father took me to a paddock similar to this one when I was four. My grandfather used to own a farm, before he lost it due to the council’s decision to repurpose lands.” His gaze glossed over as if in a daze and your narrowed eyes softened. He spoke to you about his dream as a child to become a trainer, how he wanted to pay his respects towards his father and grandfather by being the best he could, and in that moment you swore you felt your heart reach out to embrace his.
Finishing the story, Taehyung snapped out of his daze and glanced at you worriedly. He hadn’t meant to talk for so long about this topic, but he found himself unable to stop. It felt so natural to tell you all these things, even though you were practically a stranger to him. Noticing your soft gaze on him he became flustered. “So, instead of getting you on the horse immediately, how about we get you acquainted with her first?” Letting go of Maggie’s reins he lightly grabbed your hand. He tried his hardest to not revel in the feel of your softness underneath his palm, yet he could do very little to control the way his heart sped up when a dusting of pink appeared on the apples of your cheeks at his actions.
You didn’t know what to feel or think, the cumulative conflicting emotions making you pause. You felt anxious, you felt fear, you felt worried - the prospect of being so near to an animal that you were afraid of was a daunting notion to you. At the same time you felt secure, you felt safe, you felt content—Taehyung’s hand on yours giving you the strength you needed to attempt to overcome any negative emotions. With a determined nod you decided to place your trust in him.
Slowly, Taehyung brought your trembling hand up towards the horse, but right as it was about to touch its forehead you panicked and pulled it away. “Wait!” Your wide eyes met his warm ones, he didn’t look angry, not by a mile.
Instead he nodded at you in understanding and placed his hands on your shoulders pulling you back. “Let’s try this again in a bit, ok?” His low voice reached your ears, and despite the crippling fear you felt at being so close to the animal, your heart slowed down in an attempt to follow the calmness of his tone. Still looking at the horse, as if it was going to pounce on you the second you looked away, you forced yourself to nod in agreement. Yes, you would try it later, maybe never? “Come on.”
You shivered under his warm touch, but you didn’t have to be told twice. Without looking back at the neighing horse you increase your pace, nearly tripping over your feet as you exited the arena. You could distinctly hear Taehyung’s deep laugh from behind you, and just like the first time your ears picked it up, your body demanded you to turn around. Pretending to look offended you stomp your foot childishly. “Stop laughing at me!” Despite your loud objections to his amusement, your heart is beating out of your chest, and you could feel the blood rushing to your cheeks. Taehyung straightened up under your gaze, his efforts of stifling his laughter failing miserably. Puffing your cheeks in annoyance you sat down on the bench outside the arena with a theatrical huff.
“I’m sorry, it’s just that, I’ve never seen anyone so scared of such a gentle animal.” Taehyung tried to sound apologetic, his gaze softening, yet there were still traces of laughter at the corner of his eyes. You observed him for a moment longer, taking in his shaggy hair the colour of resin brushing along his strong jawline. The mischievous look in his dark eyes gave him the impression of an imp rather than a handsome man. Yet you couldn’t help but shift under his gaze, the soles of your shoes scraping at the dust on the ground.
“What is gentle about an animal twice your size, with more strength than you, that could not only bite your hand off but also kick you into oblivion?” You mumbled underneath your breath, your fingers picking at a loose thread on your coat.
Taehyung looked at your huddled form and he felt himself melt at your petulance. He couldn’t understand you, but your pout and the way you had bursts of fierceness only to shy away in the next second were endearing to him. He tried not to laugh at you the first time, yet the way you pouted and stomped your foot reminded him of a child who didn’t get their way, and he couldn’t help himself. This time, however, he did a better job at hiding his smile as he sat down next to you.
“May I ask why you think that of horses?” His voice sounded concerned despite his initial amusement. You closed your eyes and sighed, you knew that question was coming, yet you had no answer to it.
“I don’t...have a particular reason.” You peeked at him from behind the hair that had fallen over your face, a sudden wave of embarrassment hitting you. His expression was so neutral you couldn’t tell what he was thinking. “It’s a ridiculous fear, I know, I can’t help it.” You groaned, letting your head drop into your hands. That was it, the cute trainer thought you were a nutcase.
You felt something tug at the sleeve of your coat. “Hey,” Taehyung’s deep voice broke you out of your trance. You couldn’t look at him, you knew what you’d see. “There’s nothing ridiculous about fearing something. We all have our fears.” He pulled at your sleeve again, this time with more force finally making you glance at him.
“So what are you afraid of then?” You sniffed trying to contain the tears that were threatening to spill. You felt incredibly embarrassed.
Taehyung could read it on your face; you needed a ground to stand on, and if revealing his fear was going to give you that, he was more than happy to share it with you. “Ghosts.”
Saying it out loud made him realise how stupid that could sound. Your fear was based off of an animal that was a living breathing thing, yet his, was a supernatural being that potentially didn’t exist.
“Ghosts?” You asked, heart slowly settling as you looked at him. The dusting of pink across his cheeks gave him a boyish look making him appear younger than he actually was.
Smiling softly at him, your reluctance slowly faded, and with it so did the resistance to him pulling on your sleeve. Your hand dropped as he tugged at it one more time, the action causing your hands to interlink. The sudden warmth of his hand on yours sent the butterflies residing in your stomach in a frenzy, and you quickly pulled your hand away as if burnt. Your eyes caught his intense gaze, the shyness from earlier no longer present. Your hands trembled, this time not because of your fear but because of the emotions cursing through your veins. You could feel your skin prickling with the electric shock of your skin touching his, and you couldn’t help but shudder. In an attempt to deflect your gaze away from him you pretended to readjust your riding boots, your fingers gripping the straps tightly. You needed something to ground you, the tumultuous fire burning through you under his gaze and the instant reaction you had at his touch sparked fear in your heart. You hadn’t known this person for long, yet, you were already a shivering, embarrassed mess. You never acted this way towards anyone. Not even your first crush has made you stumble over your words like that.
“Yeah, I know, pathetic right?” Taehyung laughed, uncertainty laced through it. He was ready to admit to himself that the feel of your soft fingers briefly touching him sent electric shocks down his spine. As soon as he realised what he’s just admitted to you, you pulled your hand away. He couldn’t deny he felt disappointed, yet he knew that he probably looked like a complete fool in your eyes.
“That is not pathetic at all.” Your airy laugh brought his attention back onto you, your eyes were crinkled in amusement, the fear he saw in them earlier completely gone. “I think that is a valid point, more than my fear. Ghosts can be scary. Horses,” you gulped and motioned towards the equine animal grazing languidly out of his hay, “Are not.” Taehyung couldn’t help the smile that took over his face, finding your mumbles and attempts at making him feel better an adorable sight. Suddenly he jolted, making you look at him in surprise. Wondering if you have done something wrong for him to react that way you prepared to question him, when he suddenly grabbed your hand once more.
There it was, that spark that seemed to only flow in between the two of you, he knew now it was not static. You were both sitting down, not moving. Ignoring the pounding of his heart, he quickly stood up pulling you along. “Come with me.” At the sudden pull you leaped to your feet yelping, but your feet hurried to follow him nonetheless.
“Where are we going?” You inquired, ignoring the way your hand was already starting to become clammy in his hold. Without faltering in his step, Taehyung glanced back at you with a mysterious glint in his eyes.
“You’ll see.” He winked at you.
Your feet struggled to keep up with his long stride, and after a while you gave up and pulled at his hand slightly. “Taehyung, I can't walk this fast.” Hearing you say his name for the first time made him pause, it sounded so sweet coming from your mouth and all he could hope was that it would not be the last time he heard it. Trying to not give away how flustered he felt he cleared his throat and mumbled an apology, his stride slowing to a casual walk. Your heart leaped at the feel of his hand still engulfing yours, his elegant fingers grasping it with such care you’d think you were made of glass. If anyone were to glance at the two of you they’d think you were a young couple strolling through the paddock. That thought made you blush and you were grateful he had his head turned away from you.
“We’re here.” At the excitement in his voice you looked up, Too caught up in your embarrassment you didn’t notice he’s brought you to another barn. “More horses?” At the despair in your voice he couldn’t help but laugh. “Yes, but, you’ll see.” He squeezed your hand as he pulled you along. With a deep breath in, you squeezed his hand back as you prepared yourself to be surrounded once more by the four legged animals. However, the sight that greeted you was one you were not prepared for.
With a squeal your eyes widened as you glanced at the tall man next to you. “A foal? For real?” Taehyung took in your giddiness, the gleam of excitement in your eyes made him wish it was being directed towards him. However, he was just as happy to get the praise for bringing you to see the newest addition to the team. “Can I get closer?” You pouted. At his nod you let go of his hand and started towards the gangly baby animal, the excitement completely overriding your apprehension. As soon as the foal sensed your approach it neighed making you freeze. “Uhm...” dread filled you once more. The sight of the cute animal had filled you with so much exhilaration you’d completely forgotten it was still a horse. Taehyung’s smile dropped seeing you back away. Panic filled him and he felt a pit in his stomach. Had he done the wrong thing by bringing you here? Was his plan backfiring?
With a determined stride he approached you, his hand finding yours once more. The icy feeling coursing through your veins thawed at the warm contact of his fingers interlinking with yours. “Breathe.” He whispered, afraid that if he spoke louder he’d spook you out of the barn. “Now, slowly, he’s just a baby.” Tugging at your hand he brought you closer to the foal. You frightened eyes locked onto his and you shook your head pleadingly. The sight of you like this made his heart melt. Giving you a reassuring smile he brought you through the gate.
“Tae…” you didn’t get to finish as the foal suddenly jumped to it’s full height, his trembling legs fighting to keep him upright. “Oh, look at you, you can barely stand.” You didn’t realise when you let go of Taehyung’s hand, only when you found yourself hesitantly reaching out to touch the animal’s neck did the situation occur to you. Gritting your teeth your fingers stopped a few centimetres away from its mane, but at the sensation of a comforting pressure on the small of your back you braved the rest of it. “Woah,” Taehyung couldn’t stop the boxy smile that spread across his face. Your childlike wonder at the way the foal blinked its wide glossy eyes at you reminded him of the first time he encountered such an animal as a child.
“What is his name?” You hesitated to turn around to face him. With the excitement of having touched the horse now gone, you could feel the outline of his fingers on your back. Fighting the shiver that threatened to course through you, you turned to look at him. “Tae…?” You gasped at the feel of his fingers digging slightly into your back and were quick to apologise. “I’m sorry, i didn’t think you’d mind being called that, since your friend did and i thought—“
Taehyung’s eyes widened and he was quick to rectify the situation. “No, no, no, i… uh… actually like you calling me Tae.” He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. The sight of his rosy cheeks made you smile, the giddiness that washed over you making you poke him impulsively.
“Does this mean we’re friends now?” You didn’t know why your heart started beating faster. You could only guess it was in anticipation of his answer. You’ve never been this forward with someone, yet it seemed that the adrenaline worked its magic in more ways than one.
Taehyung could feel his palms starting to become clammy so he quickly let go of your back, not missing the slight disappointment in your eyes. “Yes, yes of course.” He was quick to correct himself, kicking himself for not saying what he was actually meant to say. No, he didn’t particularly want to be friends with you, he didn’t think he could be friends with someone who made him feel the impulse to kiss them just by being near. “And uh, the little one doesn’t have a name.” He added quickly, feeling the rush of the blood to the tip of his ears. When you opened your mouth as if you were prepared to say something, the glint of determination in your eyes a complete contrast to the meak “oh” you managed to utter he felt his heart sink in his stomach. Fighting the urge to kick himself for his own cowardice, he thought of what he could do to make the situation better.
“You name him!” He suddenly exclaimed, causing you to jump and the foal to trot away from the both of you. Flitting between him and the horse, disappointed that your new friend left, you settled on narrowing your eyes at him. “Sorry.” He apologised lifting his hands up as a sign of peace.
“Wait, what?” It finally dawned on you what he’s proposed earlier. “You want me to name him?” Your awed expression earned a chuckle from Taehyung.
Nodding at you he stepped around you and made his way slowly towards the foal. “I think you deserve to name him.” He squatted next to the now fallen horse and reached out to pet him.
“Oh, that is such an honour!” You mumbled, still astonished at his proposal. Approaching the foal without hesitation you crouched down next to Taehyung. Taking a good look at the horse’s deep brown mane and caramel coloured mane, they all reminded you of the person currently sitting next to you. Smiling softly, you turned your attention back to Taehyung, your voice barely above a whisper, “Tae.”
Hearing his name whispered so softly by you his head snapped up and his heart started beating like a drum in his chest. “What?” His voice cracked with emotions and he prayed you didn’t hear it.
Looking at the foal again you got up, “ I want to name him Tae. He reminds me of you.” Taehyung got up as well, he didn’t know whether or not he should feel flattered. What he knew was that his heart clenched at the thought of you addressing him as softly as you did the baby horse.
“Well then Tae it is.” He laughed, leading you out of the stables. Looking at your serene expression and the way the gentle summer breeze played with strands of your hair, he decided that he wanted to tell you all these feelings threatening to make his chest burst. With a deep breath he decided to take the plunge.
“Hey, you know what I said about being friends?” He grabbed your sleeve lightly stopping you mid step. You paused and looked at him confusedly but nodded nonetheless. Taehyung paused for a second and you took a step closer to him.
“Everything ok? We don’t have to be friends if you don’t want to. We’ve just met.” Even though you knew it was a long stretch to call a stranger your friend, your stomach still clenched at the thought of not seeing him at all after this lesson.
Sensing your distress, Taehyung jumped quickly and grabbed your hand. “No no that is not what I meant!” His voice went up an octave in panic and his eyes widened. You cocked your head to the side in confusion, his attitude baffling you. Waiting for him to explain himself you shifted from foot to foot in anticipation. The flurry of emotions running through your body
Taehyung felt himself redden under your gaze. He shifted uncomfortably and cleared his throat, prepared to continue. He felt as if he was confessing to his first crush, and with the way his palms were sweating and his heart pounded in his ears, he might’ve just as well. He’d never felt like this before; he wouldn't call it love at first sight, yet he knew nothing similar to it.
“We know very little about each other,” His chocolate coloured eyes gazed at you. Confused and a step away from heartbreak, you urged him to continue, “But I can't help but want to know more about you. I want to know what you do for fun, I want to know how you have your coffee, I want to know what makes you happy, I want to be there to wipe your tears when you cry. I want to know what your fears are, aside from horses.” He motioned behind him laughing. “I want to be able to hold your hand like this every day.” His slender fingers trailed down your wrist making you shiver and he intertwined them with yours gently. “So uh…” he choked, unable to continue.
Throughout his speech you could feel pieces of your heart melting into puddles at your feet until nothing was left of it. The warmth and fuzziness that enveloped you made it very hard for you to stand still and not jump up to embrace him. He may not have known it, and you would never tell him, but he had your heart since the beginning. Looking at his sheepish smile and the dusty pink across his cheeks, you decided that you couldn’t have given it to anyone more worthy. Gently giving his hand a squeeze, you decided to help him out. So, with a burning red face, you smiled widely at him. “I would like that too.”
In that moment, with the sun shining above you, your hands grasped together, silly grins on your faces and your hearts dancing to a rhythm of their own, you swore the universe had planned this meeting.
Tumblr media
Main Materlist
56 notes · View notes
joyfulhopelox · 3 years
Text
Red Gardenia
Tumblr media
Pairing: Park Jimin x reader (non-idol!au, ballet!au)
Genre: fluff
Warnings: none
Word count: 7k (she the biggest one yet)
rating: pg
Summary: As a minor ballet dancer in the corps du ballet, suddenly thrown into the limelight you are struggling to cope with the pressure, but when a secret admirer with a love for gardenias comes forth you realise that you may actually be able to do it
Copyrights @joyfulhopelox for both the work and the banner
I want to throw the massivest thank you to my beta the amazing and talented @rosietae she's been the rock that supported this foundation and prevented it from crumbling. I had 2 breakdowns and a couple of identity crises when I wrote this one and her help has been a major pick me up. She made this from a withering bud into a fully bloomed flower and I can't express my thanks to her enough!
This is part 2 of my Love Blossom series and the 3/25 square for the @bangtanwritingbingo event (square: Park Jimin)
As always please leave feedback and/or talk to me as i love to hear from you! Enjoy <3
Tumblr media
Entrée
A grand pas de deux usually begins with an entrée (literally "entrance"), which serves as a short prelude to and also unequivocally denotes the beginning of the dance suite.
You could do this, you could do this. You could definitely do this. The mantra had been in your head for the past few days. You’d hoped that the psychology articles about daily affirmations you read would work, but it proved to be more difficult than you thought.
Instead you felt like you wasted 10 minutes of your practice time, to stupidly look at yourself in the mirror. For those 10 minutes you kept telling yourself that you were able to dance as the main act in the show your ballet school had signed you up for. Maybe you were not doing it right; probably because you disconnected from those positive affirmations very often. So indeed, those 10 minutes were a waste of time.
Your mouth would say ‘you can do it’ but your brain would instantly doubt you, doubt your skills. You were always a dancer in the background and no one ever complimented your dancing more than necessary. How could you believe in yourself when, for years that’s all that it had been? Was all that doubt supposed to disappear just because all of a sudden you were called by your ballet master informing you of the big role change? You had been specifically picked to dance with one of the most prominent ballet dancers that your school had produced: none other than Park Jimin himself.
Everyone knew of him. He travelled abroad multiple times to be the star of a lot of performances. From New York, to Moscow, to Hong Kong, everyone had seen him in at least one performance. This, as well as the fact that you were a couple of years his junior, and in the corps du ballet instead of a soloist, had made it impossible for you to catch more than a glimpse of him around the school. But of course you had heard of him and his stellar performance. Everyone in your school had, but very few actually had the chance to interact with him. He seemed to have a small group of friends that he mostly spent his time with, but no one else seemed to have gotten the chance to get close to him, which instantly made him a snob in your eyes. He probably had the personality of Narcissus himself. Always so high up his own, it made it difficult for him to get the reality check from the people down below. No matter how much your friends berated you for thinking this way, you were certain you were right.
So imagine your surprise when you were told you had been picked for a pas de deux and he was to be your partner. Surprised was a very mild word for how you really felt. Astonished, perplexed? Those two seemed more appropriate. Not only had you been picked to perform on the stage outside of your usual group but you had the famous wonder boy Jimin as your partner.
For the first few days your friends would only see and hear your excited smile and squeals. You had been waiting so long for this opportunity to come by and now you finally had the chance to prove yourself. No one even threw a second glance at the dancers in the corps du ballet. As a group, you were all there to tie in the loose ends that the soloists and main dancers could not. You were the background of a painting. Without it, the painting was incomplete, but no one observed it in detail. It was not as if you were thinking ill of your fellow dancers, but you had promised yourself and your parents when you chose ballet as your profession that you would make it big. You would stand on that stage and perform as a soloist, in the light, the piece de resistance. And so you worked hard to be noticed. Asking extra questions during lessons, making sure you did the movements perfectly. Staying after hours in the abandoned studio to practice until your feet hurt and bled,having to ice your muscles every night, going home late and heading back out early, the tears, the criticism. It didn’t matter to you. You had a dream. And now, all that hard work seemed to pay off. You would be there on that stage in the limelight.
Soon enough though, reality set in after the second meeting you had with the ballet master. You realised the pressure of not only having to be a main performer, but also standing on the stage with the pride of your school. Your demeanor instantly changed. Instead of exaltation, you were filled with dread and anxiety.
Heading to your locker,you grabbed your gym bag, ready for another hour of basic ballet techniques before you met up with your friends.
“Hey, Y/N, the artistic director is looking for you” they motioned to the general direction of where the offices were.
“After class?” you inquired and they nodded at you.
You gulp, what if they are going to pull you away from the show? You don’t let that thought fester in your head for too long because a red flower taped to your locker caught your attention.
“Oooooh, I see they’re at it again” your friend teased, lightly nudging you with their elbow. You smiled softly to yourself and gently peeled off the tape.
A red gardenia, secret love. Whoever had been harbouring these feelings for you, had been doing it for almost 3 months. They had yet to confess their feelings to you. At the beginning you thought it was a scam and scoffed at the flower, throwing it away whilst telling your friends your opinion of ‘poor jokes like these’. A few weeks after that the flowers kept coming in. You finally accepted that it was not a prank, and someone was expressing their genuine admiration and love for you, when one day along with the gardenia a note waited for your attention.
‘Please accept my feelings’ that was it, no name and no indication of who it may be. But it did make you realise that this person was real, and you instantly felt ashamed of the flowers that you had thrown away until then. Had they noticed you doing that? You hoped not. If they had come out and admitted who they were, you would’ve apologised to their face about your insensitivity.
Without responding to your friend’s playful teasing, you gently put the flower behind your ear and turned around. “Let’s get going, or we’ll be late.”
Unbeknownst to you, a couple of lockers down, a boy with hair the colour of sand smiled fondly to himself, watching your form retreat.
Tumblr media
Adagio 1
The adagio or adage (meaning "slowly") part of a grand pas de deux features graceful and elaborate partnering by the dancing pair. In the adagio, the ballerina performs elegant, often slow and sustained movements while the danseur supports her.
“Y/N, thank you for coming to see me before class” your ballet master said, motioning for you to take a seat. “Now, I have told you about the performance, but seeing as things are settling and the performance schedule of Swan Lake will be ending soon, I need to update you on yours.” All you could do was sit in silence and nod once in a while, trying to not look like an excited mess and potentially ruin your chances. After all, a ballerina had to have poise and grace, and if you ruined that image, the role could have been handed over to someone else easily.
Shuffling some papers on her desk, she fished a thick folder out of them and stuck it out for you to take.
“Is this the full schedule for the performance?” your voice wavered, seeing the enormity of the folder reminded you of the enormity of the situation. You were about to perform as a main dancer. No more the quiet mouse dancing in the back or the even worse placement of being a backup for a performance.
“Ah, no dear, this is just the contract. As you know, you will be working with our school’s pride, Park Jimin.” You tried your hardest to keep a neutral face and not scoff at that. Of course the teacher would be shoving Park Jimin’s greatness into your face. “And because he is an international dancer, we cannot afford to have him exposed to any potential issues that may arise if anything were to happen.” Her tight lipped smile stopped you from inquiring what she thought may go wrong, so instead you resigned with a nod of your head. Your friends would listen to your rant later, there was no need to explode in your teacher’s office.
After that encounter, which ended up with you not only being insulted as a ‘minor’ figure in the school as opposed to the illustrious Jimin, but also having to lug a contract as big as a dictionary.
“Who needs a contract as big as this? Who does he think he is? International star my foot” you huffed as you struggled to carry the said atrocity and your gym bag down the hall. “I mean, international dancer but also how much trouble does he get into to need so much coverage for his ass? I get it, his ass is big enough to need a hefty contract….!”
Your friends, who’d tried to warn you beforehand of the situation you ended up up stumbling in, gasped. You were not paying attention to where you were headed and oh so ungracefully smacked your head into someone’s shoulder. “Oh, I’m sorry” not looking up, you bent down to pick the gym bag that fell off your shoulder on impact.
“It’s ok” a soft voice responded and you swear you can hear angels sing in your ear. You quickly glanced up, the gym bag long forgotten by now. You wanted to put a face to the melodious voice. And so the dream ended and the angel choir broke up. No longer apologetic, your face instantly dropped. It did not matter you have never interacted with him before and that for a first time meeting you were being incredibly rude. Not when the voice belonged to the one and only aforementioned Park Jimin.
“Oh, it’s you”
Smiling brightly at you he nodded, “it is me”.
His soft and plush features were enough to intimidate you. Not that he looked fierce, not by a long shot. It was the opposite, he looked so innocent it almost made you regret ever thinking he was a stuck up brat. Round cheeks, plump lips and eyes that reflected his bright smile, he looked handsome. His sand coloured hair and the blue contacts made him look princely handsome. And you hated it. “Are you Y/N by any chance?” you pondered whether or not you should have responded to him, but your friends made that decision for you before you could utter a word.
“Yes she is” they nudged you to say something. You shrugged, trying to look nonchalant.
“Yes, hi….” you trailed off. You were not close enough for you to be calling him by his name before he even got the chance to introduce himself properly to you. “Jimin” he filled you in, offering you his hand to shake. Having little faith in you and your ability to be polite, your friends nudged you again in a silent warning to not push his hand away. You had to admit the thought had crossed your mind for a couple of seconds, but your parents had not raised you that way. Glaring at the offered hand, you grabbed it in a firm shake.
Jimin faltered a bit, your intense grimace making him think he was an inconvenience. “Well, uh, nice to meet you” you glanced at him, catching the shy look he was giving you before letting go of your hand and stepping aside. “I will not keep you any longer, I will see you later” He hurriedly retreated to his friends, who were on the side waiting for him. You observed the scene silently for a few seconds whilst chewing on your bottom lip. Maybe he wasn’t as bad as you made him out to be. But when two of his friends laughed and patted his back in a congratulatory way, you instantly changed your mind.
Tumblr media
Variation-Him
Upon completion of the adagio, the dancers separate and each dancer, in turn, takes center stage and performs a variation (1)
To say you had stopped thinking about the pretentious Park Jimin and the encounter you had would be a total lie. How could you, when you were meant to start practicing for your duet in a few days?
Not only that, but from someone who you’d barely see around the school, he turned into someone who would not leave your eyesight. Not by choice, though you would admit sometimes you would seek his form after hearing his laughter nearby. In your defence, he had a very light and airy voice, one that was instantly recognisable and so your traitorous eyes would be drawn to the sound.
Moreover, the way you treated him at the time, as well as the knowledge that you would be performing a pas de deux together, made it impossible for your peers not to gossip. And so, your name and his were strung together and uttered by everyone that would pass by you.
“It is becoming kind of annoying now,” you muttered angrily to your friends. They had tried their best to keep you level headed during the period but they were finding it more and more difficult to try to reason with you.
“Look Y/N, you are getting to perform on stage, with a great dancer” your friend raised their hand up and covered your mouth with it when you instantly tried to protest. “Nuh-uh, as much as you have a personal vendetta against him, you have to admit he is a great performer. This school does not pick talentless people'' you sighed, they were right. He was a good performer, but you were not ready to admit that yet. Not when that would have given him more rights to be prideful about it. Pushing your friends’ hand away, you whined, “He may be a great dancer, but that puts even more pressure on me to be good, otherwise any chance I may have had at a career as a main performer is gone!”
“Hey, you will be just fine! You got picked for a reason!” your friend tried to encourage you but you could only smile sadly at them, finding it hard to believe it. “Plus, your admirer seems to think so too” your friend smiled smugly at you.
Rolling your eyes at them you scoffed, “what, am I supposed to believe the words of someone who can’t even come out clean with who they are? All I know is that they could be someone who has no clue what they are talking about. I mean, they are confessing their love for me. I wouldn’t call that good taste.”
“Maybe you should,” the voice you had come to know very well over the past few weeks spoke from behind you. Confusedly, you turn around “huh?” did he happen to know something about it? Could it be him? Giving you a once over, Jimin cleared his throat. “Maybe you should, you know, hurry up. Our first practice starts in less than 10 minutes. Don’t know about you, but I would like to warm up before anything” his soft smile faltered when you glared at him. You couldn’t help it, spending so much time hating a made up version of him in your head made it impossible for you to warm up to the real version. And his last comment did grate your nerves, was he implying that you weren’t able to manage your time effectively?
You didn’t miss the slight hurt in his eyes as he passed by you, and against your better judgement your heart twinged. Saying a quick goodbye to your friends, you rushed down the corridor to catch up to him.
“Hey, Jimin” he didn’t stop. Not because he couldn’t hear you, but because the slightly panicked look on his face was not something he wanted you to witness. He had almost given himself away, but he couldn’t stand hearing you talk about his admiration and yourself in that way anymore. He tried to play it off as reminding you of the time, but then you gave him that look, a look that told him you really did not want anything to do with him. At that thought, he felt his heart drop to his stomach faster than he could say pas de chat.
“Jimin wait” he did not want to wait, but he listened to you. Why? Because even if you seemed to hate him with a passion, he would do anything for you.
You thought you had not met before, and in a way Jimin supposed you hadn’t. Not in person at least. But he was there when you had your performance for the entrance exam. To say he was entranced from the very beginning was an understatement. His eyes didn’t leave your form. Every pirouette, every arabesque, glissade, plie... you moved like silk in the wind: smooth, seamless, weightless. When your performance was finished, his heart felt weightless and completely enamoured.
He tried to talk to you after, but you disappeared as quickly as you had done your jete. All he was left with was your name from the application form and the hope that you would succeed in entering so he could see you again.
Bringing himself back to the present, he didn’t turn to face you, and you could not bring yourself to apologise, as the words got stuck in your throat. Instead, you walked a few steps ahead of him and stopped. Doing a silly turn on pointe you gave him an unsure smile, “you coming?”
Tumblr media
Variation-Her
In general, the variations are intended to showcase spectacular, acrobatic leaps and turns, as well as the skills and athleticism of the individual dancers.
“Now, Y/N, what did I tell you? This has to be all allegro! Quick, quick, quick!” Your director clapped his hands as if to make a point of what quick meant. You nodded, your breath coming out in heavy pants. Having been practicing all the brisees and pas de chat for a good four hours, you were already tired. Your limbs felt like they were made of lead and your breath came out in shallow rasps.
“Once more” You bit your lip as you tried not to glare at them. You barely got a break and it was just the first week. You had a lot more weeks to perfect it. Indeed, it was not perfect and your insistence on not being closer to Jimin during the partnered moves made it even more awkward. The dance was just not flowing as it should have. Flower Festival in Genzano was a classical pas de deux performance, with rapt moves expressing the happiness and flirtation between two young lovers.
Yours portrayed more of a tragedy between two lovers than the blossoming of love between them. Your movements were adagio instead of alegro, and the swiftness of the intended movements were rough and unsure. Frustrated couldn’t even begin to explain how you were feeling.
Jimin, had yet to utter a word during this time , and in a way you were grateful. You didn’t think you could stand it if he’d opened his mouth to boast about his skills. His moves were graceful, quick, resembling a lark hopping through the grass. He had a lightness of movement that made you realise why he was called the wonder boy of the school. Looking as if he was as light as a feather, he breezed through his variation with ease.
“Y/N, come on, up up up!” the director clapped their hands impatiently. “Your variation from the beginning” gesturing you to get off the floor they restarted the musical accompaniment. Huffing in distress you quickly got on your feet, a sharp pain shooting up your calf. Grimacing you tried to get into position, but with the music being way ahead of your start you fumbled around to get into the right position. It only took a wrong turn of your ankle during a quicker brise for your whole leg to cramp causing you to fall into a heap on the floor.
“What are you doing? Up! From the beginning, you can’t be lazing around. Look at Jimin, he’s done his perfectly. You can’t be sullying his name like this.” Trying your hardest to hide the tears of pain and humiliation out of your eyes, you slowly got on your knees in an attempt to get off the floor.
“Uhm, maybe it would be better if we took a small break?” for the first time since you’ve started Jimin spoke up. Shooting him a stubborn scowl you pushed yourself up with great effort. Stumbling a bit from the pain in your leg you refused to give up. “No, I can do this”
“Y/N, look at you” he slowly approached you as if you were going to strike like an injured animal. And maybe that is how he viewed you. Weak and easily hurt by your lack of talent and professionalism. Before you could retort, the artistic director abruptly stopped the music.
“Yes, Y/N, look at you. You’re stiff and uncoordinated. You’re making the proverbial bull in a chinashop look like a ballerina. How can I let you perform next to Jimin? He’s an international star and he has a reputation to maintain. You’re doing your best to sully that” hurtful tears started pooling in your eyes. Maybe you should just withdraw now. Clearly, no one thought you were good enough. As if to confirm your unspoken thoughts, they carried on, “you were not my first choice by any chance. But you were asked for, specifically, so I had to comply. Please don’t treat this like you do with the corps du ballet.”
You tried your best to reign in your tears, you could not expose your feelings like that. One wrong move and they could’ve removed you from the performance.
“Sir, I think it is best we stop here for the day” Jimin suggested. Who was he to ask for such a thing? How dare he ask the artistic director to stop for the day, as if they would listen to him. “I, uh, forgot i have another meeting in half an hour and it’s best if I don’t miss it” you glanced at the two, a heavy feeling settling into your stomach when you observed the change in the director’s demeanour. Grovelling, he assured Jimin that you’d stop there for the day, flourishing his respect and admiration for how hardworking he was. With a last disappointed glance at you and a scoff, they exited the studio.
It was just you and Jimin left, the silence deafening. Pretending to be busy with tying your pointe shoes, you refused to glance at him. You felt disgraced and belittled. Even though you were aware that Jimin had said nothing against you or your performance, you couldn’t help but channel all your hurt into your behaviour towards him.
“You ok? You should go get that checked” finally gathering the courage to address you, Jimin crouched down to have a look at your leg. You retracted it instantly before his hand could touch you.
“I’m fine, don’t be late for your meeting” you snapped at him.
He observed you in silence for a few moments, and you didn’t know if it was the look on his face which screamed pity to you, his concern for your wellbeing, or the humiliation that you have faced because of him, but your anger levels increased exponentially.
“Look, you don’t need to pity me, I’m fine, just go and show the world your greatness and stop bothering with the likes of me” you huffed. “I’m clearly not good enough and need to improve” your voice softened. You knew you were angry at yourself and not at him. He’d been nothing but kind to you from the first moment you have spoken. Maybe that was why you were taking it all out on him. He was always close to perfect. And it irked you.
“I’m not pitying you. In fact, I admire you a lot.” His confession made you snap out of your thoughts and look at him in disbelief. His cheeks were tinted red and you couldn’t help but think of how cute he looked when he was bashful like that.
“You don’t mean that,” you whispered. “Why would you mean that?”
The silence that ensued, along with the uncertain look on his face, made you think that he would finally admit his joke and tell you that he didn’t mean it. He was him, and you were you. The thought made your heart ache.
“Why do you hate me so much?” he finally asked, and you were once again taken aback, not expecting the change in subject.
“I— don’t. You irritate me, but I don’t hate you,” at your words his expression instantly changed to confusion and a slither of hurt flashed across his face. You hurried to explain yourself, “look you are perfect, everyone clearly loves you, you are nice and everyone flocks around you like bees to honey. And it annoys me. But that is my shortcoming, and not your fault so forget I said that” you sat up quickly, the pain in your leg making it difficult. But a warm hand grabbed your forearm. You wanted to shake it off since you did not want his help, but the heat and support it provided was exactly what you needed. And in that moment you realised that, just like everyone else, you had fallen for him and his charms. He was definitely not what you wanted. What you wanted was to be able to perform to the best of your abilities, to stand on that stage proudly next to him. But what you actually needed was him, his soft words, and his sweet gestures that somehow managed to lift you up and nurse your pride, if only by a bit.
With that realisation, fear and determination gripped your heart. “You should go to your meeting” you nod towards the door. “I’ll be fine” seeing that he was prepared to protest, you added quietly, “please, I would like to be alone right now.”
With a heavy heart, Jimin let go of your arm and retracted slowly. Your words hurt, but they also gave him hope that he may actually stand a chance at becoming your rock. And for now that was all he wanted from you.
“Please rest and get that checked” He said, before he turned around and looked at you wistfully one last time, “I don’t really have a meeting to go to, but i will leave if you want me to”
His exit was swift and graceful, but his heart was heavy and uncertain. How could he make it better for you? How could he convince you to trust in your skills more? Suddenly, he got an idea and he prayed that it would work. It was a shot in the dark, but it was the only one he had.
Tumblr media
Adagio 2
A few days after that, you were by your locker once again, with a red gardenia in your hands. With a letter grasped between your fingers, you decided you would read it later as you saw your partner approaching. You hadn’t practiced together since that day, left on your own with the artistic director to practice your variation. The first time you entered the studio and realised that Jimin would not be joining you had made you nervous.
As much as you’d tried to ignore it, it strengthened the realisation that you did need him. In such a short amount of time, he made it so that you saw him as comfort and protection. His soft demeanour and worried glances melted your resolve to loathe him. You were ready to admit you were wrong about him, but you did not get the chance to until now.
Approaching you, he smiled unsurely. You looked a lot better and a lot more rested. He only hoped that having a separate chat with the artistic director gave you a small break in his absence. Sparing a short glance at the flower and letter in your hand he tried his best to hide his smile. Instead he motioned to it as nonchalantly as he could, “Secret admirer?”
With the flower in your hand, forgotten at the sight of him, you quickly rushed to hide it behind your back. “Uhm, none of your business” your cheeks were dusted in pink, making him smile at you fully, his eyes crinkling in amusement. “You ready for today? We’re practicing the duet together”
“Ah, so you will be part of this one then?” You tried to make it seem like you didn’t care as to where he had disappeared in the last few days as you subtly prodded him for more information. Quickly catching onto your scheme, he smirked.
“Did you miss me?”
You scoffed, “Not by a long shot wonder boy. Let's go or we’ll be late, don’t know about you but I would like to warm up first” You turned around and started walking away from him, completely missing the lovestruck Jimin you left in your wake.
“Huh” he whispered to himself. You'd rendered him speechless once again.
Hours of practice later, everything went down better than the first time you’d worked together, as you had all the movements down to a ‘T’. Unfortunately, you were so focused on getting the technicalities right that you forgot about the freedom of the movement that went with the dance. You were stiff once again, and lacked the passion that the female lead should portray.
“No, no, no, Y/N. Once more from the top” the artistic director shooks their head in disapproval. You could feel frustration bubbling up threatening to spill in the form of tears once again. Before that could happen, Jimin instantly called for a small break, under the excuse that he needed to readjust his pointe shoes. He motioned for you to sit down next to him, and you shakily and reluctantly took a seat next to him on the floor. You couldn’t even look at him, let alone address him. Once again doubt started creeping in your thoughts.
“You need to relax more. Feel the steps, don’t think the steps” he whispered to you. Without giving you a chance to respond, he quickly got up and the artistic director immediately rushed to start the music again. You had no choice but to get into position, his words still swimming inside your mind. Feel the steps.
You tried, you swore you did. But somehow, it wasn’t working. By the time it got to the adagio, which was less slow and more of a petite allegro, with smaller and quicker movements, you were ready to give up. You felt as though you were made of wood. When it came to the partnered planche, all you did was stiffly raise your left leg to the back with your arms behind you, waiting for Jimin to grab them.
Improvising, he gripped you from the waist to support your planche, instead of grabbing just your hands from behind your back. He brought himself as close to you as he could, his warmth enveloping all of your senses. Luckily this planche was on flat— your foot planted firmly on the ground, rather than on pointe—otherwise you would’ve lost your footing and toppled over on the floor. He smelled good. Funnily enough, he smelled like gardenias in the warmth of the sun. For a second you couldn’t breathe, forgetting entirely where you were. All you could focus on was his gentle grip on your waist and his breath in your ear as he whispered, “focus on me”
As if he’d muttered a magic word, your guard fell down. All your insecurities melted away at his touch. Your brain was filled with the thought of him and as soon as you came down to pirouette in his arms, he was all you could see. Today he wasn’t wearing contacts, offering you an unobstructed view into his chocolate coloured eyes. His smile was soft and encouraging and his hands around you were strong and supportive. He was silently attempting to tell you that he had you, that you could trust him. There was something else hidden there deep in his eyes, however. As you stared at him for a second longer, trying to decipher what it was, something in you shifted. But the next move didn’t wait for either of you, so you quickly moved away from his arms and into the next position.
This time though, things were different. You feltl it in your movements. The uncertainty and stiffness was long gone. You both moved as one, even with your individual variations, you both came back together as if an unknown string was connecting the two of you.
As the end of the last note on the track rang out into the studio, so did the dream of two young lovers. Both you and Jimin finished returning to the first position in tandem, as if you were one. The two of you panted for different reasons. You, from the effort and the thrill of the closeness that you’ve both experienced. Him from performing without breathing, as his heart threatened to burst at having you so close to him. The performance gave him a snippet of what it would be like for him to be your real lover. And it was intoxicating.
The satisfied smile that the director gave you told you that you’d done it. You finally let go, and it was all thanks to Jimin. Excitedly, you turned your head to beam at him. The admiration in his eyes caused warmth to pool in your stomach. You finally saw the invisible string that tied you both together during the duet. It was affection.
Tumblr media
Coda
A Coda is a classical ballet term that refers to the finale of a group of dancers and more often, the finale of a pas de deux.
No one spoke of what had transpired between you and Jimin that day. Completely ignoring your admittance, as well as his confession, you tried your best to act professionally. Practicing both together and apart made the days blend together. In that time you attempted to ignore the feelings that were threatening your performance (and your sanity). There was no time for any of that. You had a dream and this was your only chance to grasp it.
For weeks on end, all you did was practice, completely missing out on sleep and any social activities that your friends partook in. You avoided any social interaction that stepped over the small ‘Talk’ line. And you most definitely avoided your partner outside of your practice sessions. Whenever you would see him come from the opposite end of the corridor, you would quickly turn around and pretend you were looking for something in your gym bag. Sometimes, if you were lucky enough, you’d quickly veer to go towards the toilets. You made sure that there was no chance for the two of you to speak outside of the performance, afraid that you would blurt something out that you’d have rather kept to yourself.
The only interaction you had, if you could call it that, was with your secret admirer. And by interaction, you meant smiling at the flower he’d tape to your locker. Oddly though, for the past few weeks they would leave little notes taped next to the flower. From encouraging messages such as ‘You can do it’ to longer ones that spoke highly of your performances and your capability as a dancer. They were never consistent in length or content, but were always signed off the same way: ‘Forever yours, your secret admirer’
Weeks had passed, and with each day your confidence grew alongside your feelings for your partner. Even with little verbal interaction between the two of you, you were dancers. You did not need words to convey messages, and you certainly didn’t need words to convey feelings. Each time you would reach the finale of the dance you were breathless and dazed, craving for more.
More had to wait though. This was it, the first day of the show. You were nervous to say the least, but having worked so hard, day and night, and with the knowledge that no matter what Jimin was there to support you, you were as ready as you’d ever be.
Thinking about it, from someone you thought was a narcissist to someone you’d viewed as a rock, Jimin had managed to ground you and lift you up at the same time. You’d fallen so hard and fast for him, that you didn't even know what hit you. However, at the thought that there was still a secret admirer that had silently cheered you on, and the fact that Jimin was still a more professional dancer than you were, he probably made each one of his partners fall for him quickly. That was enough to dampen the fire in your heart. You would carry on with this performance and prove yourself to everyone. Prove that you deserved a spot on that stage as a main dancer. Show everyone that you deserved the spot standing next to Jimin, even if it was only as his dance partner.
“Hey, Y/N” your friends greeted as you were putting on the make up for the performance. “Are you nervous?” One of them asked as they all crowded around you.
Laughing, another one of your friends responded, “why would she? I bet she’s smug, now that she’s been favoured by the top star of our school. She clearly caught his eye from the beginning if she’s been personally requested by him” your friends' words left you confused, so you turned around to face them.
“What do you mean?”
They looked at each other warily. “You mean you haven’t heard?” They asked you and you shook your head, left even more confused. “The other day someone heard the artistic director discussing how they didn’t think that you’d pull through, but you did and that Jimin was correct in requesting you as his partner for the performance. Apparently…” they would have said more if not for the appearance of said man at your door. Quickly they wished you good luck and exited the room leaving the two of you alone. He looked dashing in his white shirt and tights. The shirt was made of a silky material to allow freedom of movement and the top buttons were undone, exposing his defined collarbones and the white of his skin. It was tantalizing enough to make you swallow thickly.
However, the words of your friends still buzzed in your head, and you didn’t have the time to ask him if it was true. You were both hurried by your ballet master towards the entrance to the stage. It was time.
In the last few minutes before you were supposed to exit and show the world what both of you had worked for, you expected to be nervous, yet you felt strangely calm. Taking advantage of the stillness around you, you stole a glance to your right. Jimin looked tense, more tense than you had seen him before, and you couldn’t help but wonder if it was because of the performance or because he suspected what you were about to ask him.
“Is it true?” You whispered, not holding back. You needed one last piece of information before the puzzle was complete. And you wanted him to freely offer you that piece.
His jaw muscles twitched, and you could see his Adam’s apple bob up and down as he swallowed. The silence between you two was even more deafening. It was as if the dancers that pitter-pattered around you, or the people chatting in the audience, did not reach the bubble around the two of you. The string that connected the two of you before, was shortening in length until there were mere inches between you two.
“You made it up to this stage on your own” He whispered, “There is nothing else bringing you up here but yourself. You may think I’m irritating, but in reality, you hate me.” He prevented you from responding by grabbing your hand. His hands were warm, while yours were clammy. “You can’t say hateful things about yourself and claim that you don’t hate me. If you hate yourself, you hate me. If you belittle yourself, you belittle me. So please don’t do that anymore. If you care even a little…” He didn’t continue, he couldn’t. He was on the verge of tears. You could hear it in his voice.
What he implied didn’t go unnoticed by you, and you were more than ready to surrender. But you needed one more thing. “And the flowers?”
Instead of offering you a straight up response he raises his right hand, the one that was hidden from you until now.
You let out a short breath. The puzzle was complete. In his hand stood a lone red gardenia. His secret love.
Well, not so secret anymore.
“Do you trust me?” He asked with a smile.
Smiling back at him with all the love you could muster, you intertwined your fingers together.
“Yes, yes I do.”
Tumblr media
Main Masterlist
102 notes · View notes
here4theheartbreak · 3 years
Text
An Inconvenient Attachment (myg+jjk+pjm)
Tumblr media
AO3 Link Here!
Relationships: Jimin x Jungkook x Yoongi, Jimin x Jungkook, Jungkook x Yoongi, minor Hoseok x Seokjin Genre: smut, fantasy/supernatural au, fluff, enemies to lovers, roommates to lovers, friends to lovers Final Rating: Explicit Word Count (Chapter): ~15k
Tags (more added as needed): werewolf Jungkook, vampire Yoongi, human Jimin, kumiho Seokjin, selkie Hoseok, snowed in, handcuffed together, friends with benefits, polyamory, past violence, past murder, past abuse, discussion of murder, semi-graphic descriptions of violence, blood drinking, threesome, sharing a bed, multiple partners, dirty talk, oral sex, coming untouched
Summary: When Yoongi agreed to go on a two week winter getaway to the mountains with his roommates, he expected peace, quiet, and plenty of alone time with his roommate with benefits Jungkook. What he did not expect was to be handcuffed to his worst enemy for the duration of the trip. He figured it couldn't get worse... Until it did.
A/N: This fic was written for the @thebtswritersclub​ Fic Exchange for sujigguk! Sorry it was so late, I hope you enjoy it! | This fic also fulfills the July Prompt for X to Lovers! A/N 2: Banner made by @imyourhobiii - thank you so much!  A/N 3: This also fills  the square Road Trip for @bangtanwritingbingo​ 
As a vampire, one would think the worst thing about living with a human would be the temptation, the bloodlust. But for Yoongi… The worst part of living with Jimin was that he was the most fucking annoying, ridiculous human that Yoongi had ever had the misfortune of meeting in sixty years of life. Draining him would be a welcomed reprieve.
However, the man Yoongi had – rather surprisingly – fallen in love with was also in love with the trifling human and his stupid pretty mouth and his horribly adorable hands, and – no. Yoongi was not wandering down that path again.
Jimin was the son of vampire hunters. Murders of so many of Yoongi’s kind. And though Jimin had sworn that he had renounced their way of thinking and was estranged from them… Born into a family of killers made him just as untrustworthy, in Yoongi’s mind. Certain crimes simply could not be repented for and yes, sometimes the son did need to bear the crimes of the father.
Yoongi tolerated Jimin for Jungkook’s sake, the dopey wolf boy that had wriggled into his undead heart; and for their fourth roommate – Jin – a Kumiho with an odd affection for the human. In fact, Yoongi often felt like he was the only one that didn’t like Jimin. 
And recently, more and more, Yoongi was starting to wonder if Jimin hated him as much as he hated Jimin. Especially lately; it seemed like everything Jimin did was done specifically to annoy Yoongi.
Which is likely why Yoongi ended up in a car, sitting next to his mortal (literally) enemy, on the way to an isolated cabin that Jin’s boyfriend, Hoseok owned. Jin had suggested it a few days after a particularly aggressive fight between Jimin and he, where he not only showed his fangs, but may or may not have thrown an open bag of blood at Jimin. 
The trip hadn’t been so bad so far, Yoongi had to admit. They were driving straight through, and the drive was two days away from the city. Jimin was forced into a seat next to Yoongi, but was keeping to himself, reading and staring out the window or talking to Jungkook. Jungkook was in the front with Jin and was, at that very moment, pestering the hell out of the fox shifter.
Normally Yoongi would jump in and soothe the excitable wolf’s mood, but at the moment… Let them both suffer. This diabolical idea to get him to play nice with Jimin was likely both of theirs, so they could deal. Even immortality could not cure Yoongi’s sense of petty revenge. 
Yoongi reached into the small bag next to his feet, withdrawing a bag of chilled blood. He grimaced. A microwave would have been nice; but they weren’t scheduled to stop for quite some time – and only really to let the more humanlike ones stretch their legs. He pinched open the tip of the bag, tilting it back into his mouth. The sticky, sickly sweet fluid hit his tongue. Cold or not, it was the most refreshing thing he’d had in hours. He was able to go quite a number of days without blood, but dammit if it wasn’t uncomfortable. 
As he drank, he glanced over at Jimin from the corner of his eye. Jimin was reading a book, paying him no attention. How could a human pay someone no attention when they were drinking blood right next to him? Yoongi righted the bag, scowling down at it. Why did he want Jimin to pay attention to him? He hoped to disturb the human, perhaps. That’s what it was. Make Jimin uncomfortable and prove he secretly hated vampires just like his parents. Maybe then Jin and Jungkook wouldn’t love him so much. 
“Jiminie,” Jungkook whined. He turned in his seat, leaning into the back. “Yoongi…”
“What?” Jimin and Yoongi answered at nearly the same time.
“Will you two go for a run with me in the woods next time we stop? I’m itchy.”
Yoongi scoffed. “Why bother asking the human? He can’t keep up with you like I can.” 
Jimin shifted a little. He smiled softly. “He’s right.”
“So? I’ll let you ride on my back,” Jungkook offered.
“That’s not running with you then. Yoongi can go with you.”
Jungkook pouted a little but nodded. He wriggled himself further between the seats, grabbing for Jimin. Before he could get him, Jin’s hand emerged. He grabbed the collar of Jungkook’s shirt and yanked him back. “Stop distracting the driver!” He snapped.
“You bully,” Jungkook complained, smacking at him despite his warning. The two very quickly fell into another playful bicker, leaving Yoongi in peace with his thoughts. Next to him, Yoongi felt Jimin shift, and then again, before hearing him sigh. He looked over. Jimin had curled up onto the seat, bunching a hoodie under his head against the window to rest. He was getting on toward nighttime, Yoongi supposed. Day and night blended for him these days – and Jungkook was naturally nocturnal. It must have been hard to be where Jimin was, he thought as he watched Jimin sleep. A home with three creatures so different from himself. And in love – or at least lust – with one of them. A pang of sympathy shot through Yoongi’s chest. He grimaced at himself. What was he doing. Maybe there was something in the car, poisoning him. Pitying the rotten human? Never. Yoongi scoffed to himself. He nuzzled himself into the other corner of the seat, pulling his legs up under him. He “accidentally” let one slip, kicking Jimin squarely in the thigh. Jimin shot upright, grimacing. From his mostly closed lids, Yoongi could see Jimin look down at his leg where he’d been kicked, then over at Yoongi. Instead of getting angry, much to Yoongi’s surprise (and discomfort), Jimin smiled. He shook his head and laid back down, snuggling against the hoodie. 
Being technically undead, Yoongi didn’t require sleep. He had periods where he needed to rest, usually early in the morning around sunrise, but not necessarily sleep in the human sense of the phrase. But boy, did he like it. Sleeping was great. Six to eight hours of just not existing, having fun dreams, waking up to a new day – Yoongi couldn’t ever imagine willingly not sleeping like some of his vampire friends. However, much like a human who slept away a third of their hours, sleeping made Yoongi absolutely ravenous upon waking. Which wasn’t normally a problem. 
Except when he was in a car. With a living being that was filled with his only food source. And somehow in his sleep had wound up snuggling against said obnoxious human’s stupidly soft neck. 
Yoongi felt his fangs poking his bottom lip before he realized it. He inhaled sharply. Oh, that smelled delicious. His mouth watered in response, and he inhaled again, opening his mouth instinctively. 
His eyes fluttered open and he shifted, hunting for the source of the bittersweet, rich aroma. Instead of a particularly juicy steak or even a cup of blood warmed thoughtfully by Jungkook, Yoongi’s gaze fell on Jimin. The human’s shaggy black hair had fallen over his eyes as he slept, his plush lips wet and parted. His pulse was throbbing firm and steady by Yoongi’s ear. 
He shot up, nearly hitting his head on the roof of the car. 
Jin glanced back. “Maggot bite your ass or something?” He teased.
“I’ll bite you,” Yoongi grumbled. He wriggled as far away from Jimin and his stupid sweet smelling blood as he could before digging into his bag and pulling out the other satchel of blood he’d stored in it. It should be all he needed until they reached the cabin, and once there they had packed a solid supply of blood bags for him. Good too – because based on the weather as the car climbed into the mountains, Yoongi wondered if they might not be snowed in for a few days. 
The final rest stop was only a few more miles. Jin pulled in, stepping out to stretch his legs. Jungkook bounded out himself, taking a quick peek to make sure they were alone. He stripped shamelessly out of his clothing, piling it on the seat and seemingly unaware of the brisk chill in the air. 
“Yoongi!” He called, nearly bouncing with excitement and wiggling out of his skin.
“I’m coming, I’m coming,” Yoongi grumped, crawling out of the car himself. He watched Jungkook shift from a two-legged ball of energy into a massive four legged one, unable to keep from smiling. In wolf form, Jungkook was just as stunning as his human form. Dark black fur streaked with blonde, massive paws and bright hazel eyes that shone in the light. He barked sharply before taking off toward the tree line. Yoongi followed, catching up and keeping up easily as they darted through the trees. 
The two ran for a solid twenty minutes, looping through the woods and back toward the rest stop. As they neared the tree line, Jungkook skidded to a stop, his large paws kicking up dirt and leaves as he did. Yoongi stopped next to him, walking at a slower pace out of the trees. The rest area was still empty, save for their vehicle. Jin was nowhere to be found; probably had taken the time to have his own running session in the woods. 
In the fading light of the sunset, Yoongi could see Jimin. He’d wandered a few yards from the car and was lying on a picnic table. His shaggy hair flopped back from his forehead, toned arms up and bulging just a little as he cradled the back of his head against the cold wood. One knee up, leg of his shorts falling back to reveal his smooth thigh, thick with well-defined muscles. He had to be freezing, lying outside in shorts – but they all had weird temperature mechanics after living with Jungkook so long
Next to Yoongi, Jungkook shifted, and Yoongi scoffed. “All that working out the human does, and he still can’t begin to keep up with you.”
When Jungkook didn’t answer, Yoongi glanced over, a little surprised to see Jungkook scowling. 
“What? I’m not wrong. He’ll never give you all you need – You love running.”
“What makes you think I need a running partner to have a happy relationship? Jimin can’t run as fast as you or me, but he supports me in other ways.”
“A relationship now, huh?” Yoongi sniped. “Since when was he more than your human toy?”
“Yoongi—” Jungkook hesitated then shook his head. He grabbed his clothes from the car and began tugging them on. “You know I’m fucking both of you. It’s never bothered you before.”
“I wouldn’t say that.”
“Fine. You’ve never been so malicious about it before. Why are you so mean to him anyways? Jimin’s never done anything but try to be kind to you.”
“You know why, Jungkook. If his family were wolf hunters, maybe you’d understand.”
“He’s never hurt one of your kind.”
“Sins of the father, just like his family believes.”
“And he disowned his family because he believes all creatures, living or undead, deserve a chance to be happy. Jin would have never let him into our house if he sensed even a whisper of hatred from that man. And I’m not as stupid as you think either. I may not be some wise old vampire but I am half canine. And we can sense intentions pretty well. You’d do better to try and get along with Jimin.” Jungkook yanked his shirt on, patting his hair down. “Never know, maybe you’d learn something you didn’t expect about him.”
“Oh, like what?” Yoongi grunted, leaning against the car.
“Not my place to say,” Jungkook said simply. “But you’ll never find out if you keep being a needless jerk.”
He blinked in surprise at Jungkook’s unexpected snap, watching him pad off toward where Jimin was lying. Yoongi opted instead to get back into the vehicle, sensing that he’d pushed his annoyance a bit too far with the younger this time. 
When Jin returned from his own jaunt in the forest, Jimin and Jungkook returned to the car. Jimin slid into the seat next to Yoongi, offering a soft smile at him. Yoongi remained stone faced. Did he feel a little bad for what he said? Not that he’d ever admit. 
Jungkook wriggled in next to Jimin, forcing him over closer to Yoongi.
“Wh—” “Wanna sit back here for a bit,” Jungkook said simply.
“I can move up front,” Jimin offered.
“No. I wanna sit by you both.”
“Then get between us.” “Jin’s about to start driving. I’ll crawl over later. I can reach you both.” Jungkook reached over and grabbed Yoongi’s hand for emphasis. Yoongi frowned but said nothing more, though he did twine his fingers with Jungkook’s, squeezing firmly once. 
Yoongi let his mind wander as they began to drive once more, staring out the window as the last rays of the day slid down below the horizon. He felt Jungkook’s hand shift away from his, resting on his thigh for a moment before disappearing. There was a slight shuffle, and then Yoongi felt something thin and cold hit his wrist and click. He looked down, brows shooting up when he realized his wrist now had an accessory… A steel handcuff. And said handcuff was attached to someone else… Park Jimin. 
Yoongi looked over at Jungkook, who was grinning in his sheepish, bunny-rabbit way.
“Kook…”
“What did you do?” Jimin asked, lifting his wrist gently. He tugged Yoongi’s wrist up as he did.
“Well, you two avoid each other unless you’re fighting. And you’d do that even while we’re up in the cabin. Which is the literal reason we’re going up there, to try and help you two find a common ground. So, now you have no choice but to play nice or end up not being able to do anything.” Jungkook crossed his arms, looking smug as he spoke.
“Don’t be ridiculous,” Yoongi grumbled. He grabbed the bracelet of the cuffs. “I can’t just snap—” As he spoke, he tugged and twisted at the metal, expecting it to bend open in his grip. 
“I can break—” He tried the chain. 
“No, you can’t,” Jungkook said simply. “I got monster proof cuffs. Amazing what you can find with a little clever digging these days.”
“Jungkook,” Jimin whispered. He shook his head. “Don’t do this to him.” He offered his wrist as well as he could. “This isn’t funny.”
“It’s not meant to be, Jimin,” Jungkook said, his smile fading. “You’re my best friend. So is Yoongi. And you both know my feelings run much deeper than that for you both.”
“Then let yourself have those feelings, you don’t need to stress him out like this.”
“I can’t. Even though we may share those feelings… I can’t date one or both of you knowing you hate each other. It doesn’t feel right to me, and I’m not going to have a peaceful relationship knowing that.”
“Date?” Yoongi perked up. “You want to date us?”
Jungkook shrugged. “Maybe. I guess it’ll depend on how this goes. How hard you’re willing to try to get along. I won’t lose either one of you. Whether it progresses from our current sort of friends with benefits deal to more…” Jungkook drifted off. “I’ll unlock the cuffs when we’re back in the car on the way home. Not a minute sooner.”
Jimin sighed heavily, his shoulders sagging. 
Yoongi bit back a sharp remark about how disappointed he looked – he was disappointed too. Despite the true point of this trip, Yoongi had been looking forward to a little quiet time with Jungkook. Perhaps even, yes, pushing the idea of taking their relationship from friends with benefits to a little more. He knew Jimin felt the same – or at least very similar – he wasn’t blind. He also knew Jungkook was unlikely to choose one over the other. He hadn’t in the three years they’d kept up this quirky triangle.
Yoongi tugged at the cuffs once more, weakly, pulling Jimin’s wrist along with it. 
Jimin looked over at him, his plush lips stuck out in a bit of a pout. “I’ll try not to be too much of a bother,” he mumbled. Rather demurely, given what Yoongi knew of his normal sparky attitude. 
“I’ve got a vampire hunter hanging off my wrist,” Yoongi snarked. “It’s already a bother.”
Jimin’s cheek twitched as he clenched his jaw. He ground his teeth for a moment, eyes darkening. He wanted to say something. Yoongi almost wished he would. Let them start to fight – Jungkook might see this was a stupid idea if he did and take off these god-awful cuffs sooner. 
But Jimin’s jaw released at the same time his shoulders relaxed again. He faced forward, holding his cuffed wrist delicately on his leg, as close to Yoongi as possible without touching him. Probably to give him more freedom of movement; not that the six-inch chain offered much room for that at all without yanking on one another. 
Yoongi huffed, glaring around Jimin at Jungkook, who looked far too smug for what he’d done. He offered a wide, crinkly nosed grin and wriggled down in his seat, snuggling up against Jimin’s shoulder and burying his nose in his neck, his preferred sleeping position with anyone. 
Yoongi slouched as far away from Jimin as he could and glared out the window. The weight of the cuff on his wrist made it impossible to relax, sleep, or even let his mind wander to anything except that. And the stupid human. He hated how calm Jimin was about this whole thing. And his pleading. On Yoongi’s behalf. What the hell was that? 
Don’t do this to him.
Yoongi didn’t need the human defending him. He was able to stand up for himself. Why did Jimin sound so genuinely stressed out? Oh.
Yoongi scoffed. He looked over at Jimin. “You don’t have to worry. I’m not gonna fucking eat you.”
Jimin blinked at him owlishly. “What?”
“You panicking about the cuffs. I’m sure you think I’m gonna lose my mind and become some blood lust crazy monster just because I’m in proximity to a human.”
“No?” Jimin frowned. “You live with me and have never acted like that. Why would I think that?”
“You know why,” Yoongi tried to cross his arms, only succeeding in tugging Jimin’s wrist onto his lap. 
Jimin let himself be tugged, still frowning in confusion at Yoongi. “I really don’t,” he finally said.
“It’s the reason you people kill my kind. You’re scared of us.”
“Maybe,” Jimin said. He shrugged. “I can’t say why humans kill vampires. Or wolves or selkies or any creatures. It’s not for food. Maybe it is fear. Maybe it’s sport.”
“Why don’t you just go ask your dad?” 
“Yoongi…” Jimin’s voice was soft, gentle – as if he were talking to a scared animal. “I understand why you hate me. I would too, if I were in your place. I know you’re not happy with this.”
“Can say that again. Can’t even itch my fucking nose. At least your dominant hand is free, what am I supposed to do?”
“Well, what do you actually do that you can’t do with your left?”
Yoongi turned a glare onto Jimin, who grinned. “You weren’t intending to jerk off with me right next to you, were you?” He teased.
Yoongi’s eyes narrowed. “Like I could get it up with you breathing down my neck, hunter,” he muttered. 
“I told you I’d try not to be much of a bother, and I will do my best. I know you love Jungkook. We just need to keep it together for the week up here, for him. That’s it. Then we can go back to comfortable avoidance.”
Yoongi looked out the window. Jimin was right – he knew that much, but he refused to give him the satisfaction of hearing Yoongi say it. So, he said nothing. They were climbing in elevation now, the trees thickening around the road as it became progressively bumpier. Patches of snow began to appear along the sides of the road and through the trees, and – entirely unsurprising to Yoongi – flakes began to drift down around the car. 
The flakes were coming down in far larger clumps, piling a few inches thick by the time they pulled into the cabin. Jin sighed heavily, letting go of the steering wheel. He shook his hands out, rubbing at his palms. 
“Those last few miles were hell,” he commented.
“We’re not going to be able to get back down if this keeps up,” Jungkook agreed.
The cabin door burst open as he did, and out rushed Hoseok. Jin climbed out of the car just in time to catch the leaping man, pressing a deep kiss to his mouth. Jungkook leapt out as well, grabbing Hoseok in a tight hug the moment Jin released him. 
Yoongi watched the trio, his heart giving an uncomfortable little clench. All shifters. He and Jimin were the oddballs out in this group. He looked through the window. The trees were thick, and heavy with snow, obscuring the view almost entirely around them. Behind the large cabin with a friendly tendril of smoke rising from the chimney, was a stunning, still lake. Despite the grey coloring of the slowly rising sun, it was breathtaking. The water was crystal clear, nearly mirror like. A crust of ice had formed a few feet from the shore toward the center, and Yoongi assumed it would nearly encompass the lake within a few days if the snowfall kept up. 
“You should probably get out first,” Jimin mumbled, pulling Yoongi out of his admiration of the scenery. He yanked open the door and climbed out, his left arm trailing back as he waited for Jimin to climb out behind him. 
This was going to be dreadful. Everything would need to be done at a snail’s pace, compared to his normal speed, having the human hanging off his wrist.
Hoseok came around the side of the car, stopping short. His eyes drifted down to the cuffs connecting their wrists. Yoongi opened his mouth, about to warn or threaten the seal shifter away from a tease, when Hoseok began to laugh, nearly doubling over in pure joy at the predicament the two had found themselves in. 
Jimin sighed heavily. “Lay off, Hobi,” he said, speaking loudly enough to be heard over Hoseok’s cackling. 
Hoseok righted himself, still holding his stomach and wiping tears. He shook his head, small titters of laughter emerging even as he tried to contain them.
“What a situation, eh?”
“It’s not funny,” Jimin stepped forward. “This isn’t fun for us. The least you could do is not laugh at us.”
“Oh come on, you won’t mind it all that much,” Hoseok slapped Jimin on the shoulder. “God knows you’ve been fond of living dead boy for ages.”
Yoongi looked over fast enough to see Jimin’s eyes bulge. He swiped at Hoseok with his free left, baring his teeth in the universal sign for ‘shut it’.
Fond of the living dead boy? Well the only undead here was Yoongi… But Jimin wasn’t fond of him. Jimin could barely tolerate him, in the same way he could barely tolerate Jimin…. Right?
“Let’s just unpack the stuff,” Jimin said quickly. He turned to circle around the car, jerking Yoongi’s arm.
Yoongi glared, and Jimin winced. “Sorry. This is… Taking some getting used to.”
“Why don’t we take out the luggage,” Jungkook offered. He and Jin had come around behind Hoseok. “You two go relax.”
“When you pull out the cooler, I need to get a bag. I’m starving,” Yoongi said. He stepped up to Jimin and looked at him numbly. “You need to walk now too.” He tried to sound patronizing, but it came off as far more gentle than he intended.
Jimin obeyed, walking with Yoongi toward the cabin. Yoongi could feel him shiver, and scowled. 
“You shouldn’t have worn shorts,” he scolded with no venom, pulling open the cabin door. “You knew it was snowy.”
“I didn’t figure I’d be outside much without Jungkook,” Jimin said, entering. He headed immediately toward the fireplace, once more yanking Yoongi, who’d stayed behind to shut the door. Yoongi hissed, baring his fangs.
“Would you stop that?!”
“I’m sorry!” Jimin snapped back. “This is an adjustment for us both. Stop yelling at me and learn to work with me, dammit.”
Yoongi smirked. That was the Jimin he knew better. 
“Now,” Jimin continued before Yoongi could speak. “I’m cold. I want to go sit by the fire and warm up. Is that okay?”
“Fine.” Yoongi nodded. He walked with Jimin toward the fire, taking a seat on the ground with him. Jimin wrapped one arm around his knees, resting his chin on them. He let his other arm hang outward awkwardly, trying not to disturb Yoongi’s positioning. 
Yoongi frowned. “You can put your arm down, it’s okay.”  He tugged lightly as he spoke, setting his arm on his leg. Jimin let his arm drop to the ground. He continued to stare at the fire. Yoongi took the opportunity to look openly at the human. He really was quite striking; neatly sculpted brows and soft, plush lips, a gentle, sloping jawline that had just enough definition to trace. Light shadow and contour decorated his nearly flawless skin; Yoongi knew he spent quite a good chunk of time perfecting a casual makeup look despite not needing it. He must have touched up during their last rest stop. A simple earring – some dangling gold chain, sprinkled with tiny gems on each link. And – despite a two-day drive – smooth, perfect hair, shaggy enough to fall over his brows, but currently brushed back from Jimin’s own nervous twitch of carding his fingers through his locks. His throat was smooth – and Yoongi could trace the patterns of his strong veins and along the curve of his neck. How soft the skin looked behind his ear, how strong and dark that one particular vein looked… 
Yoongi’s fangs poked his bottom lip, snapping him out of whatever fantasy he’d fallen into. He drew in a sharp breath and straightened up, drawing Jimin’s attention.
“You okay?”
“Yeah, I’m fine,” Yoongi mumbled, covering his mouth.
“Something wrong? Do you feel sick?” Jimin paused. “Can vampires puke?”
“We can,” Yoongi mumbled. “But I don’t feel sick.”
“Oh.” Jimin gasped then. “Oh!”
“What’s that oh for,” Yoongi mocked, glaring over at him.
“Are you hungry? Your voice is muffled – your fangs. We should see if Jungkook has grabbed your cooler yet.” 
Jimin rose into a crouch. “Come on.”
“You can’t go back out in shorts,” Yoongi argued, letting his hand drop. He saw Jimin’s gaze drop to his mouth, where his canines poked from his top lip. He had always hated his fangs – their size was almost comical in his small mouth. Jimin’s heartrate picked up.
“I’m not going to bite you.”
“I trust you. I’ve just never been so close when you’ve had them out,” Jimin confessed. “They’re… Big.”
“All the better to eat you with, as the big bad wolf would say.” Yoongi hissed, but Jimin only laughed. 
“That’s our Jungkook. You’re a little less intimidating.”
“How is a vampire less intimidating than an overgrown puppy dog?” Yoongi asked, offended. 
“Because you won’t hurt me. Jungkook could hurt me accidentally just jumping on me too hard when he gets excited. He forgets his own strength. You’ve had years to practice control.”
“How do you know I won’t hurt you? I eat your species.”
“You drink human blood. But I know damn well that doesn’t mean you eat or even hurt humans. You drink bagged blood.”
“Oh, do you think they had easily accessible bagged blood when I first turned? So, what, that I woke from my grave and trotted to the local monster shop and ordered a pint of A positive over a sundae? No. I woke up and I ripped out the throat of the nearest human I could find.”
“You were newly turned. You were ravenous. Nobody would blame a hungry bear for attacking.”
“Oh, so I’m nothing more than an animal to you?”
“That’s not what I meant and you know it. I’m on your side, Yoongi, when will you see that?”
“Do you know how to kill a vampire, Jimin?”
Jimin seemed to freeze at that, his lips parted just a bit. He looked over at Yoongi, who sat still, waiting.
“I—”
“Answer me honestly. Do you know how to kill a vampire?”
Jimin hung his head. “Yes, I do.”
“Not so easy, is it?” Yoongi pressed. “Not like the movies. A stake to the heart, sunlight. We don’t die easy, do we, Jimin?”
Jimin shifted, pulling his knees tighter to his chest. “It’s horrible,” he choked.
“Oh, is it? Have you seen it done?”
“Yes.”
“And did you have any part in it?”
Jimin looked over. “My father brought me hunting on my sixteenth birthday. It was his gift to me. He handed me a knife, and he told me that I was going to become a man.” 
“I bet he did.” Yoongi looked away.
“She only looked about twenty,” Jimin continued, staring at the fire. “Gorgeous, honestly. Her eyes were big and dark, and her hair was long – it looked so soft. I was meant to be the bait. I was so scared, when I went up to her in the cafe. I grew up hearing the tales about how even the smell of a human could make a vampire go crazy. I thought for sure she’d try to rip my throat out.”
“What happened?” Yoongi asked. He looked over at Jimin. He wasn’t sure why he asked. He knew what happened. She died. And Jimin and his father killed her. Maybe a sick pleasure, knowing firsthand how brutal the human attached to his wrist was. Jimin continued to stare at the fire. 
“She bought me a fucking soda. To this day, Cherry Coke makes me nauseous. She bought me a soda and she talked to me while I drank it. She offered to walk me home, because it was getting late. So, I let her. I figured now. Here is where she’ll try to rip my throat out. Dig her claws into me and show me her fangs and hurt me.”
“And did she?”
“No.” Jimin swallowed hard. “She walked me almost all the way home, polite as can be, when my father came up to us. She knew, I think. When she saw him – what he was. She looked so… Scared. She tried to run. Not attack – run.
I stepped between her and my father. I knew it was wrong, right then. But he shoved me down and told me I was a disappointment. That he’d give me one more chance. And then he caught her. She was fast but he… He had a bow. It was dipped in –”
“I know. A paralyzing agent.”
“Yeah. She went down and he caught her and dragged her back to me. She was pleading for her life. Swore she didn’t eat humans. He didn’t listen. He grabbed me and he dragged us both into the woods where he’d set up his work space. Tied her down to a bench… And told me to start cutting.”
Yoongi’s stomach lurched. He wanted to scream, to run, to strike. He looked over at Jimin, ready to snap a cruel comment, but froze. Jimin was still staring at the fire. But as Yoongi watched, he saw wet streaks running down Jimin’s cheek. He was crying. 
“I told him no,” Jimin choked. “I told him I couldn’t. She wasn’t a danger. She was nice.” Jimin sniffled. “He hit me. And he shoved me against a tree. And he told me if I was too big of a pansy to do it, I could watch it.”
Jimin wiped his cheeks with his free hand. He sniffled again and looked over at Yoongi. “The night of my sixteenth birthday I watched him cut her to pieces with a knife. The sound of her flesh and muscles tearing still haunts me. I tried to stop him over and over, and all he did was push me back. Hit me. Tell me to man up. Remind me of how monstrous your kind is. And then he handed me the matches. To burn her body. I threw them into the woods and I ran.” 
Jimin smiled weakly. “The fact that I couldn’t save Siyeon still haunts me.”
“What happened after?” Yoongi asked.
“I got a bus ticket to Seoul. And I found a nice couple that took me in. Let me finish school, gave me a space to hide. They were vampires, Yoongi. Ages sixteen and seventeen, I lived with vampires – and I thought of them as parents. A—” Jimin swallowed hard. “And then my actual parents found me. And I watched… Once more… The brutality of hunting your kind. And once again I couldn’t save them. I was too weak. But I disowned my parents at that very moment. I told them I supported vampires and I would never pick up a weapon against them. And that I wasn’t their son anymore. Oh… They thought I’d been turned, even tried to prove it. For two weeks they waited for my fangs to come out. And when they didn’t… They left me. I’ve been on my own ever since.”
Yoongi remained silent, unsure how to respond. Part of him wanted to pop off with something smart and sassy – but he could feel the waves of emotion coming from Jimin. His story wasn’t a lie to gain sympathy. He believed what he was saying. So Yoongi said nothing.
Jimin looked over. Despite his eyes, red rimmed from the tears that streaked his cheeks, he was still stunning. “I’ve never told anybody the whole truth. Not even Jungkook knows.”
“Why?” Yoongi asked. His mouth had gone strangely dry. 
“Because it’s not something I like to relive. It’s not something I want people to know. How weak I was. How helpless… To save them.”
“Hunters are brutal,” Yoongi said. He shrugged. “If you’d done more to interfere… Parents or not, I don’t know that you’d be here now.”
“Probably not. My father always said I was too weak to be his. So that’s my story, Yoongi. That’s why I’m here, living with Jin and Jungkook and you.”
“Why did you tell me? We aren’t friends. We aren’t even that close.”
“Well, for the next two weeks – maybe three – we’re literally stuck together. I know you hate me. And that’s fine, I get it. But I wanted you to know what really happened.”
Yoongi opened his mouth to respond when the door burst open. Jungkook entered, lugging the cooler that housed Yoongi’s meals for the next few weeks. “That snow is intense,” Jungkook commented, shaking the snow from his shaggy brown hair like cold dandruff. 
“It is,” Jin agreed, lugging in a pile of bags. Hoseok followed after and kicked the door shut, his own arms full of bags. 
“You three are gonna be out here at least three weeks based on this – it’s cold enough in these mountains that we don’t melt fast.”
“Will you have enough food?” Jin worried, looking at Yoongi. He nodded. 
“The supply I gave you to put in there should last comfortably two and a half, and I can go without for about a week without losing my mind, so I’ll just space the bags out. Would you put it in the snow outside though? The ice is probably melted by now so you’ll wanna keep it cold. And I don’t think Hoseok wants gallons of blood in his fridge.”
“Rather not,” Hoseok agreed, padding past them into a bedroom with some of the bags. “So Jin will sleep with me, and I did have two rooms set up for you and Jimin, but seeing as you’re sharing,” he smirked at them from around the door, “Jungkook can take the extra room as needed.” 
“Do you wanna get some?” Jimin asked. Yoongi looked away from the cooler and nodded. “Yeah, a little.”
“Let’s go. Jungkook, hold on a sec,” Jimin called. He and Yoongi rose and headed over. Jungkook turned around, setting the cooler on the ground with a thud. 
Yoongi crouched and opened it, scowling. Inside – rather than his pint bags of blood, floating in a pool of water, he saw nothing but vacuum sealed packages of… Meat. 
“Jungkook…”
Yoongi reached in, pawing through the meat. Jimin crouched with him, reaching in as well.
“Jungkook, you didn’t—” Jimin whispered. Jungkook looked down. His eyes bulged.
“No—Oh no.” He sank down next to the others and began yanking the meat packages out. “No, no… Jin!” Jungkook whipped around. “You grabbed the wrong cooler!”
Jin turned from where he’d been talking with Hoseok, his smile slowly fading. “No – The red one. Yoongi said the blood was in the red one by the window.”
“The living room window, Jin,” Yoongi hissed. 
“My meats – My dried and cured meats – they were in the other red cooler by the kitchen window,” Jungkook said, holding up one of the bags.
Jin’s smile disappeared completely. “Oh no,” he whispered. He looked at Yoongi. “We have to go back down.”
“You can’t,” Hoseok said, grabbing Jin’s arm. “Look at that snowfall. You’d wreck in a heartbeat.”
“He can’t go without food, Hobi,” Jin cried.
“I’ll be okay,” Yoongi said. Truthfully, he didn’t know if he would. The very thought of starving sent a chill down his spine. He knew what happened to vampires who were too deeply starved. 
“I can head down the mountain,” he suggested.
“You’d freeze to death,” Jimin argued.
“I’m already dead.”
“You’d still never make it. Dead and immortal doesn’t make you immune to dying in other ways. And freezing solid and shattering is a pretty shitty way to go.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi said softly. “You know better than anyone…”
“We might not be up here three weeks. Maybe the snow will melt faster, and we can get you back to the city.”
“Can’t you eat an animal?” Hoseok offered. “Surely Jungkook could catch something—”
“I can’t drink animal blood. Old vampire myth to make us seem less scary. It makes us very sick. Monster blood is worse, so don’t get any ideas there either.”
“But you drink human blood,” Jimin said softly.
“From a bag.” Yoongi looked over as he spoke, his voice firm. He hated the way Jimin was looking at him. “I’m not even that hungry right now. Jungkook…” He looked to Jungkook, who looked close to tears himself. “I promise I won’t fight with Jimin. Would you please unhandcuff us?”
“Well that takes the fun out of it,” Jungkook pouted.
“Jungkook… You need to uncuff me from him.”
Jungkook scowled at that, looking between Jimin and Yoongi. “But—”
“Jungkook,” Yoongi strained. “I am a vampire. Who is in an isolated cabin with no food. Potentially for multiple weeks. You need to uncuff me from this human.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened a little as the pieces seemed to fall into place. “Oh God, of course. Right, hold on.” He scrambled to his feet and rushed to where his bags were, beginning to dig around in one. “Yoongi…” Jimin reached over, setting his free hand on Yoongi’s upper arm. “You won’t hurt me. I trust you.”
“Jimin—”
“I was going to offer anyways. You know… If you were hungry…”
“Don’t.”
The small smile that had been curving Jimin’s mouth disappeared immediately at Yoongi’s tone. Yoongi looked away, hating the way his heart did a little flip at the idea. Sinking his fangs into Jimin’s smooth neck… Tasting that sweet blood… Hearing Jimin’s breath pick up… Yoongi shook his head slightly to knock the image from his mind. He was supposed to hate the stupid human, not want to feed off him. 
He hadn’t bitten a living human since he was turned. The shame he felt even now, after all these years, when he thought about what he did when he first turned… Once he was in his right mind he swore he’d rather die than feed from a living human. And he’d kept that promise to himself all these years. Easily, really. Even when blood was hard to come by – the simple thought of feeding on a person was enough to turn his stomach. 
So then why did his mind keep drifting to Jimin? The way his veins painted delicate, abstract art on his neck… The sweet, rich scent of his life fluid just… There, right under the surface. The way it made Yoongi’s mouth water, his fangs slipping down, his own pulse – slow and lethargic most of the time – picking up like a horny schoolboy…
“Jungkook,” Yoongi snapped. Jungkook looked up from where he was digging in a second bag. His hair was plastered over his forehead, a look of desperation in his eyes.
“Still looking, it’s a small key. Give me just one more minute, no worries,” he said. Though, any monster in the room could hear his panic… There was a definite need to worry. 
“What if we drove down slow?” Jin offered. “You and me could go, Yoongi. You won’t bite me, and even if you get… very hungry—”
Yoongi nodded. “That could work… But if the car gets stuck, you’ll die a hell of a lot faster than I will. It’d be safer for me to creep down on my own.”
“Except the the gas station on the way up the mountain will be closed and you’ll use far more than usual creeping. You’d be on empty long before you get to civilization,” Hoseok argued. “Not to mention, when you get around people again, then what? You eat the first one you see?”
“Hey!” Jimin’s sharp tone surprised Yoongi. He looked over.
“He’s not going to go feral.”
“Jimin…”
“You won’t. You guys keep talking like you have no food.” Jimin tilted his head a little, exposing his neck. “Hate me or not, I’m still a perfectly viable meal. And you can easily feed from me without hurting me. I know you can control yourself.”
“No.” Yoongi shook his head. “I won’t eat live meals.”
“You’re not eating me. You can just drink a little… Every few days, just enough to take the edge off.”
Yoongi scooted back as far as he could, his arm jerking forward with the cuffs. “Jungkook!” He snapped. 
Jungkook made a small noise and flopped back on his butt. “I can’t find it.”
“Can’t find the key?!” Yoongi cried. He rose, grabbing Jimin’s wrist and lifting him up easily to drag him over. He sank down in front of Jungkook’s bags, beginning to dig through the piles. 
“I’ve looked three times now,” Jungkook said softly, looking near tears. “I can’t find them. I—I must have lost it or left it at home or… Something.”
“Then we pick it!” Yoongi said. He looked to Jin and Hoseok. “Pick it for us.”
“I can’t pick locks,” Hoseok chuckled. “You have far too much faith in me.” “I could try,” Jin said, “but I’m not very good.”
“I don’t care. We have time.” 
“Yoongi,” Jimin tried as Yoongi hauled him up once more, dragging him over to where Jin stood. 
“Why aren’t you more panicked?” Yoongi asked, seeing Jimin looking incredibly calm… And a little sad. 
“Because there isn’t a reason to panic.”
“You’re tied to a thing that fucking eats you.”
“Who I’ve already offered my neck to and he won’t bite. Literally. Yoongi, I’m not scared of you. I’ve said it once and it still stands. I would, however, like you to stop hauling me around like I’m luggage. I can walk. And while I enjoy being manhandled at times, we are both far too clothed for the type I enjoy.” Jimin tugged their cuffed wrists for emphasis. 
A series of titters erupted from the other three in the room, and Yoongi scowled. “You crack jokes as if this isn’t serious.”
“Just lightening the mood.” Jimin shrugged. 
“As if you’d be able to handle me in bed anyways. Or would want to.”
Jimin shrugged. “Says you.” He looked to Jin. “Wanna try to pick it?”
“Sure. Do you have something I can use, Hobi?”
“Lemme look.” Hoseok headed around the counter into the kitchen and began digging through the drawers.
“Go sit down,” Jin said. “It’ll be easier.”
Yoongi moved to walk, but stopped. He motioned for Jimin to lead the way, feeling a little guilty for dragging him around. It wasn’t his fault they were in this situation, after all. And yeah, Yoongi thought as he walked with Jimin and settled onto the couch with him, after learning the truth… Maybe he was beginning to feel some sympathy for the human. Not that they could ever realistically be friends. They couldn’t stand each other. Jimin was scared of him, or hated him… And he disliked the human. It was just how it was… Or how it should be. But maybe, now that Jimin had shared something with Yoongi about his history, they could at least become tolerant of one another.
Yoongi tried to pretend Jimin wasn’t sitting far too close to him. He wasn’t all that hungry. He’d gone about twelve days without food before, and it was uncomfortable, but he wasn’t feral. So, there was no real reason why he couldn’t seem to focus on anything other than Jimin’s pulse. His infuriatingly slow pulse. How could someone so soft and breakable be so calm hanging off the arm of a predator? And so eager to offer his throat?
Jin came around with a handful of slender items. He crouched, grabbing the cuffs and beginning to try the different things. Brows furrowed, Yoongi could tell he was trying. But as the minutes passed, the pile of untried items grew smaller, and the pile of useless, bent, or broken items got larger and larger. 
Jin sighed, picking up a steak knife – the last item in his pile. “There’s no way,” he said.
“Just try it,” Yoongi mumbled. He knew Jin was right, no way would a steak knife open the cuffs. Jin did as he said, jabbing at the hole in the cuffs, trying to get it to release. Nearly a minute of fiddling, and he finally sat back, shaking his head no. “I’m sorry guys, I can’t.”
“It’s okay,” Jimin said. “You tried.”
Yoongi grabbed his cuff and yanked, grimacing when it tugged the skin of his hand. “Did you have to make it so tight?” He growled at Jungkook. 
“I wanted to make sure you couldn’t pull it off,” Jungkook said. He came around the side of the couch, looking sheepish. “I know I have a spare key for it… It’s just in my room.”
“Well that won’t do any good up here!” Yoongi snapped. Jungkook flinched, his eyes widening a little. 
Yoongi took a steadying breath, closing his eyes for a moment. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay. It’s my fault. I deserve it.”
“No… You were trying to make us get along. It would have been funny, honestly, if things didn’t turn out like this,” Yoongi said. There is a final option… I just would like to not have to try it until things get… Bad.”
“What are you thinking of, Yoongi?” Jin asked, trepidation clear in his tone.
“Hoseok has a wood stove. A fireplace. Which means he has an axe.”
“No.” Both Jimin and Jungkook spoke in unison. “We’re not cutting any body parts off.”
“Well if I go feral and am still attached to Jimin, you’ll be doing a lot more than cutting off something. You’ll have to put me down.”
“You aren’t a dog!” Jimin cried. “If it gets to that point, we can just dislocate my thumb. It’ll hurt like a mother but the cuffs can come off. But you could prevent getting to that point if you’d just drink from me.”
“I will not let you hurt yourself for my sake,” Yoongi argued.
“Why not? You hate me, don’t you? A stupid hunter’s son.” Yoongi should have said yes. His brain told him that he should say yes. Yet the word wouldn’t come out. Instead, he just shook his head, looking down. “I just won’t let you,” he muttered.
“Hopefully it won’t come to that,” Jin said. He rose, setting his hands on their shoulders. “Come on. This is a setback, but we’re still up here, let’s try to have a good time, right?”
Yoongi smiled softly, nodding. “You’re right. Hobi, how long until the lake freezes over completely do you think?”
“A day or two, why?”
“I know Jungkook’s been dying to take a swim in ice water. Mostly because he’s a lunatic. Want to?”
Hoseok grinned brightly. “I’d love to. You know me, never turn down water.”
“What about you?” Jin asked. He looked at Jimin. “He won’t have the same tolerance to cold…”
Yoongi glanced at Jimin, who’s smile - which had grown at the mention of a cold swim, was sinking.
“Yeah, maybe not, but I don’t much like the cold either. I’m sure I’ll be ready to be done when he is. We can still have fun. I won’t let you drown.” 
Jimin looked at him, that sweet smile returning. He nodded. “Deal.”
Yoongi regretted that deal the second they hit the water. Not at any fault of Jimin’s, oh no. But more because Yoongi had forgotten just how much he hated the cold. He was shuddering nearly instantly. Jimin laughed brightly next to him, a high, tinkling sound on the cool wind. Yoongi looked over. Jimin was shivering just as hard as he was.
“This can’t be safe for humans,” Yoongi worried.
“A few minutes is fine. It’s good for the body,” Jimin assured him. “Can we go deeper? I wanna try to get to where Jungkook is.”
Yoongi looked across the lake. About fifteen feet ahead, closer to the center of the unfrozen part of the water, were their three friends. They’d jumped in as humans – but now Yoongi could see a wolf, a fox with many tails, and a seal, all bobbing along the water. 
“We’ll try – but remember they are all furred animals. You may not make it that far.”
“I still wanna try.”
Yoongi nodded. He and Jimin set off carefully, their swimming motions needing to be perfectly aligned due to the cuffs. They made it nearly as far as Jungkook when Jimin whined softly. Yoongi glanced over, concern furrowing his brows. Jimin was shivering less, but his arms were covered in gooseflesh, and his lips were turning a startling shade of purple-blue. 
“We need to go back,” Yoongi said. 
Jimin nodded, not bothering to argue.
“Can you make it?”
“I c—can t-t-t-try,” Jimin chattered. 
“Ah, you soft humans,” Yoongi teased with no real venom. He got them turned around. “Here, go over my head so you’re hooked around my shoulders.” He brought the hand with the cuff across his chest. Jimin moved his arm over Yoongi’s head, dropping it against his back. 
“Good, try to help me paddle a bit with your free hand okay? And kick some.”
Jimin nodded. Yoongi could barely feel heat from his skin despite their closeness; a rather concerning feeling. He swam them back as quick as he could manage, Jimin doing his best to help. When they reached the ice patch, Yoongi moved to dislodge himself from Jimin’s arm. “Okay, get out.”
Jimin nodded. He braced his hands on the ice and hoisted himself out, spinning around and crouching as he helped Yoongi up and out. 
Unfortunately – their wet skin on the ice did nothing in terms of support, and as soon as Yoongi was out of the water, a single step sent them both flying. Yoongi landed on top of Jimin, clearly knocking the breath from his chest. Snow that had puffed up around them in the fall now drifted down, speckling Jimin’s face like glitter. They laid nose to nose for a moment, Jimin’s eyes wide as he looked up at Yoongi. 
“I—”
“Sorry,” Yoongi whispered, though he couldn’t bring himself to move. Not because of the ice… But mostly because Jimin felt so good under him. 
“It’s okay,” Jimin breathed. His eyes darted down to Yoongi’s mouth, and Yoongi froze. Was he about to kiss him? He jerked back, panic bubbling up in his chest. This was all wrong. He wasn’t supposed to be okay with that idea. Carefully, he moved off Jimin and rose, helping Jimin to his feet. Jimin clung to him, shivering harder than ever. 
They entered the cabin. “You should strip,” he said.
“S—” Jimin’s eyes bulged. 
“As we melt we’re gonna soak the floor. And it’ll be easier to warm up if you’re in just a pair of dry pants than if you’re in soaking wet clothes.
“Right…” Jimin glanced down. “Shit.”
“What?” 
“The cuffs. How am I gonna get my shirt off with the cuffs?”
Yoongi looked down as well. He swore under his breath, glaring in the general direction of the lake. “I’m gonna kill him.”
Jimin laughed a little. “Didn’t think that one through, did he?”
“Let’s get to the bathroom. We’re dripping.” Yoongi led him through the cabin into the bathroom. He guided Jimin into the tub. “Okay, so we could cut them off, but then we’d be shirtless for the next three weeks and I’d like to go outside at some point, so…”
“Yeah, no.” Jimin tapped his chin in thought. “What about just letting them hang over the cuff chain to dry? If we set a towel under them, squeeze them out as much as we can here, they should dry in front of the fire too, and we can put them back on?”
Yoongi thought for a moment, his eyes darting from Jimin to their cuffs as he tried to determine if it would succeed. Finally, he nodded. “I think that’ll work. Try it?”
Jimin nodded. He pulled his left arm free, apologizing softly when he tugged Yoongi over so his right hand could be used. Over the head, over his right arm, it dangled on the chain, as predicted, dripping into the tub. 
“Perfect!” Jimin said. 
Yoongi nodded. He wasn’t sure what he was nodding about though, as he couldn’t seem to pull his eyes away from Jimin’s bare chest. Though Jimin was slender, under his clothes he was very clearly hiding a lot. A toned chest and firm muscles, the cold water had tightened his dusky nipples to hard little points. His belly was slim, with the faint outlines of muscles that Yoongi knew were probably far tighter than a quick glance. And his hips – cut almost ridiculously perfect into a v shape, visible over the top of his waistband. Though he was clothed from the bottom down, Yoongi could imagine very clearly where that v pointed.
“Yoongi?” Jimin’s voice drew him out of his staring. He looked up, clearing his throat. “Right. Perfect. I’ll do mine.” Yoongi moved a little quicker, yanking his off and adding it to Jimin’s dangling from the chain. After seeing Jimin, he felt a little self-conscious. Though strong – it was all his inhuman nature; he was far less fit and chiseled than the human. 
“We should wring them out now.” Yoongi grabbed his own shirt and began to ring it out, twisting it this way and that to get as much water out as he could. Jimin did the same, the water splashing between them like a mini waterfall. 
“Great,” Jimin said when they could wring no more water from the shirts. He moved to step out, but Yoongi grabbed his wrist. “Shorts and shoes too – you’ll drip everywhere.”
“Oh—” Jimin hesitated, looking down and then up at Yoongi. “Uh… Naked?” He squeaked. 
“Well, yeah.” Yoongi chuckled. “What, you shy about something?”
Jimin looked away, his cheeks pinking up delightfully. “Well, no, I just…”
Yoongi sighed and grabbed a towel from the nearby rack. He turned away from Jimin as well as he could and hung it over his shoulder. “Here, just change and wrap it around your waist. I won’t look.” 
He heard a shuffle and felt a tug on his wrist. He was distinctly aware of the fact that if he shifted his right hand at all he would likely be brushing against Jimin’s bare skin. His wrist was pulld again, and this time he felt a towel skim past his fingers.
“Okay, I’m ready.”
“Alright, I’m taking mine off now,” Yoongi said. He pulled his hand back, quickly tugging his shoes, socks, jeans, and boxers off. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his own waist. 
“Okay, come on.” They stepped out of the bathtub and walked into the room where their bags had been dropped, the wet clothes dangling awkwardly between them. Yoongi let Jimin grab clothes first, looking away politely while he pulled on sweats. He pulled on his own sweats and handed Jimin their towels. Out into the living room, he grabbed a blanket from the chair as they settled onto the loveseat nearest to the fire. He slung the blanket over their shoulders.
“The wet—” Jimin began. “I know, here, just wrap them up with the towels.” They worked together with surprising efficiency to wrap the clothes. Jimin relaxed a bit, pressing closer to Yoongi to get further under the blanket as they sat.
Jimin’s body was warming quickly, radiating heat into his own normally barely lukewarm bones. It was… Comfortable, if Yoongi was being honest. Yoongi felt his head drooping, soothed by the sounds of the fire and the warmth. Jimin shifted, snuggling next to him and resting his head on Yoongi’s shoulder. Yoongi quirked his brow, peeking around Jimin’s head. Sure enough, the human was sleeping. Yoongi smiled a little. Yeah, Jimin wasn’t so bad, maybe… 
Yoongi was amazed at how much he could simultaneously adore and hate a singular person. If Jungkook hadn’t been a werewolf, Yoongi may have considered feeding on him.
“I’m sorry, I can’t have heard that right.” Yoongi repeated for the second time, staring at Jungkook in the dark bedroom. Jungkook pouted, his bottom lip sticking out and making him look far younger than his twenty-three years would imply. 
“I said I’m bored.”
“And you proceeded to grab my dick.”
“Well, what better way to solve boredom?”
“Jungkook, we’re cuffed.”
“Which makes it less sexy how?”
Yoongi’s face remained stoic. “I’m not gonna fuck you, Jungkook. I’m still upset with you.”
“For what?!” Jungkook cried, seemingly offended that Yoongi would dare.
Yoongi blinked at him before lifting the cuffs, inadvertently dragging Jimin’s arm up and making Jungkook’s head hit the pillow where he’d been cuddling between the two of them. He gave it a shake.
“Also for losing the key. And for whatever other harebrained ideas you get while we’re up here.”
Jungkook’s pout returned full force. “Well fine. Your loss.”
“My loss?”
“Jimin will keep me company, right?” Jungkook turned to look at Jimin, his grin broadening. 
“I—I can’t say no,” Jimin mumbled sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Sorry Yoongi.”
Yoongi gaped at Jimin. 
“So what, you two are just gonna fuck next to me? Could you be any more obscene?”
“Oh it’s not like you’ve not seen it before, you prude.”
“I haven’t! Not with Jimin.”
“Just go to sleep then.” Jungkook stuck his tongue out at Yoongi. He rolled over, facing away from Yoongi. A shift on the bed, and Yoongi heard the soft sounds of kissing. He scowled at them for a moment. He hated the way his stomach was making those nasty little knots, the way he wanted to reach out and card his fingers through Jungkook’s hair, pull him back from Jimin and kiss him until he couldn’t breathe. Hated the way he wanted to feel Jimin’s mouth too. Sink into his tight heat and find out if his moans were as pretty as his laugh. The days spent cuffed together had done a number on Yoongi. More and more he found himself enjoying Jimin’s company, laughing with him, conversing with him willingly. And more and more he found himself staring at him, wondering more about him, noticing his subtle (and obvious) beauty. 
Yoongi shut his eyes, trying to block out the sounds of their kissing, the soft breathy sighs from them, and the shift of fabric as they moved together, slowly stripping.  
It worked, for a while. Yoongi managed to remain feigning sleep (how could he actually sleep?) through Jungkook very clearly giving Jimin some amazing oral sex, and through Jungkook prepping Jimin’s soft body for sex. He even managed to feign sleep when Jungkook slid into Jimin, but felt Jimin’s hand grab his own for the briefest second, paired with a sharp, pleasured cry from the human. 
But Yoongi’s strength only went so far. He could feel a stirring in his groin as the bed shifted rhythmically, hearing the slick sounds of their skin slapping together as Jungkook thrust into him, their muffled panting.
He opened his eyes the tiniest bit. They wouldn’t notice, not so caught up in their lovemaking. Jimin was covering his mouth with his free hand, muffling his soft whines as Jungkook thrust into him. 
From his viewpoint, Yoongi could see Jimin’s hips bent up, his cock hard and leaking onto his belly. Jungkook reached up, pinching Jimin’s nipple and tugging. Jimin moaned, shoving his head back into the pillow and grabbing the sheet. “Jungkook—“ he whined, strained.
Jungkook glanced over, catching Yoongi’s gaze. Yoongi tried to shut his eyes, but knew it was too late. He glanced again, seeing Jungkook lean down. He was whispering, but Yoongi heard it clear as day. 
“He’s watching us,” he whispered, “and you’re making him hard.” 
Jimin looked over. Yoongi met his gaze openly, wetting his lips. Jungkook wasn’t wrong, his cock was hard in his sweats, pushing up the blanket a little. Yoongi reached down, palming himself as he watched Jungkook make love to Jimin. He could feel his fangs poking his bottom lip, and knew as soon as he spoke they’d be just as obvious as his erection.
“Want me to take care of that?” Jungkook teased. “Or maybe you wanna see if Jimin feels as good as you think he might, hm?”
Yoongi swallowed hard. “Ride me, Jungkook,” he demanded. 
Jungkook smirked. He pulled out of Jimin, his cock slick with lube. He pushed the blanket down and tugged Yoongi’s sweats around his ankles. He licked his lips, staring at Yoongi’s dick.
“Come suck him with me, Jimin.”
Jimin obeyed, sitting and moving down. He and Jungkook set to work immediately, dragging a surprised shout out of Yoongi. Their mouths were everywhere, tongues sliding over his sensitive cock, sharing kisses. Jungkook leaned back to grab lube and Jimin took advantage. He sank down on Yoongi, swallowing his cock to the root. Yoongi’s hips jerked up, his tip bumping Jimin’s throat. Jimin swallowed, looking up at him. He began to suck and lick, bobbing his head slow.
Yoongi grabbed his head, his lips parted. He began to guide his head, unable to tear his gaze away from Jimin’s mouth, his perfect lips sliding over his cock like silk.
“Amazing, isn’t he?” Jungkook purred. He was fingering himself open, watching the two. “I don’t know how many times I’ve come just from his mouth when I didn’t plan to.”
Yoongi wanted to answer, but all that came out was an incoherent moan. He had had a lot of blowjobs in his time but none like this. He fisted Jimin’s hair, tugging to pull him off. Jimin obeyed, moaning happily. His eyes rolled back when Yoongi pulled, cock jerking between his muscular thighs. 
“Jungkook—” Yoongi strained. He let go of Jimin before he hurt him, grunting when Jimin immediately began to nuzzle and kiss over his thighs and hip.
“Aw, are you that close?” Jungkook teased, pressing kisses along Yoongi’s jaw. Yoongi nodded. 
“You sure you don’t wanna see what he feels like? He’s so tight, and warm, and wet inside…”
Yoongi whimpered, looking down at Jimin. He bared his fangs almost instinctively, the sound of Jimin’s blood pumping nearly overwhelming him. Jimin’s breath caught audibly. He crawled up Yoongi’s body, until they were nearly nose to nose. 
“You can,” he whispered. He straddled Yoongi’s hips, settling onto his crotch until Yoongi’s cock bumped his hole. “If you want to… And…” Jimin touched Yoongi’s chin, pulling his bottom lip. “This too…” He bared his neck, leaning closer to Yoongi. 
Panic bubbled up in Yoongi’s chest when he realized he’d moved forward, mouth opening instinctively. He snapped his jaws shut hard enough to hurt, piercing his own bottom lip with his fangs. 
“Jimin—” He gritted. “Get off me.”
Jimin sat back, disappointment clear on his face. He obeyed though, slinking off Yoongi’s hips and laying next to him. 
“Yoongi—” Jungkook began. 
“Don’t.”
“We don’t have to stop,” Jungkook continued anyways. “Let me finish you off. Or you can watch Jimin and I—”
Embarrassed, shameful tears burned the back of Yoongi’s throat. He closed his eyes, trying to stave them off as long as possible. And he was cuffed – he couldn’t even escape this horribly awkward situation. 
“Just go back to what you were doing. I’m sorry I bothered you,” he mumbled. He sat up and yanked his sweats up one handed before rolling to his side, facing away from the two. His cuffed arm twisted back uncomfortably, but he ignored it. He deserved a little discomfort… He nearly bit Jimin – and for what? A fucking orgasm. Nearly broke his vow with a moment of sex. Shame colored his cheeks as he glared at the door. 
“Jungkook—” Jimin’s voice was barely above a breath.
“It’s not you,” Jungkook assured him. He had to know Yoongi could hear them. No way to prevent it – his headphones were in the other room. 
“I didn’t mean to…”
“I know, baby. He’s just scared. He’s…” Jungkook drifted off. “He isn’t mad at you.”
“Do you still want me to…”
“Are you still in the mood?” 
Jimin chuckled. “I can get into the mood again.”
“No.” Yoongi heard them kiss. “I’m not into it either. I feel bad. I pushed you guys into it. We’ll talk about it tomorrow.”
Guilt clenched Yoongi’s heart. It wasn’t his fault. It wasn’t Jimin’s either. It was Yoongi’s. He wished he had the nerve to roll back over, to apologize and tell them they were okay, but he couldn’t. So, he laid still, staring at the door as he listened to them pull on their shorts and cuddle, sharing quiet kisses as their breath evened out and they drifted to sleep. 
They didn’t talk about it the next morning, or the morning after, or the day after that. In fact, Jungkook and Jimin didn’t bring up that night for the remainder of the week, or the following week. Yoongi was relieved, but also… A little stung. He had wondered if maybe they would want to talk about it, bring it up in some way so he could assure them that it was him, not them. Specifically, not Jimin. But, as the days progressed, it seemed like things were no different, and Yoongi let the situation slip to the back of his mind. He had more pressing things to worry about anyways. 
Like, for example, the fact that the snow was showing no signs of melting enough for any sort of safe moving off the mountain. And the fact that it was now day thirteen without blood and he was feeling the effects of hunger. And the fact that Jimin was still stuck to his arm and he smelled so damn delicious that he was fighting the urge to show fang every ten minutes.
And to top it all off, Jin and Jungkook had decided this afternoon was the perfect time to go for a run in the woods. And Hoseok, in his own infinite wisdom, decided to go find a patch of thin ice for a swim in his own animal form. Which left Jimin and Yoongi entirely alone. 
Which wouldn’t have been so bad, really. They often spent time just sitting on the couch together, reading or listening to music, talking or just sitting, watching the fire in comfortable silence. Even after the incident in bed the week prior, this feeling of ease and comfort didn’t fade. If anything, it continued to grow.
“I wish you could’ve gone out with them,” Jimin said softly, gazing into the fire. Yoongi glanced up from his notebook. 
“Hm?”
“Jin and Jungkook. I’m sure you wanted to run with them.”
“Nah, it’s too cold for me,” Yoongi said. “I’d rather chill with the fire.”
Jimin chuckled. You don’t need to be lazy for my sake.”
“Not for your sake,” Yoongi assured him. “I really j—” A sharp pang in his stomach cut Yoongi’s words off. He doubled over, his fangs slipping out as he cried out. 
Jimin reached for him, grabbing his hand that was cuffed together. “Yoongi—”
Yoongi turned, baring his fangs and hissing, nearly catlike. 
Instead of shying away, Jimin’s face drooped. “Oh, it’s getting bad, isn’t it?” He asked. 
Yoongi dropped his head again, drawing in a deep breath. He felt like he was sweating despite an inability to do that for many years. 
“I’m fine,” he huffed.
“No, you’re not. You look sick. And I know you’re in pain. Please, I know you’re scared of hurting me, Yoongi but… Please.”
“It’s more than a fear of hurting you,” Yoongi muttered. He sat upright, closing his eyes for a second as he waited for the pain and nausea to fade. When it did, he drew in another breath and nodded. 
“Then what is it, Yoongi? Please trust me to understand.”
Yoongi hesitated. He sat back on the couch, considering. Jimin had shared his story… Maybe it was time for Yoongi to do the same. If they were to be… Friends. 
“I was turned about sixty years ago. I was twenty-eight. I don’t know… If you know much about how vampires are turned?”
“Not the details, but I know it’s a big process, death and burying and a whole ordeal.”
“It is. And generally, usually… The one who turns the new vampire stays around, it’s like giving birth to a child when all is said and done.” 
Jimin nodded in understanding. Yoongi hesitated, another wave of nausea slipping over him. He remained silent until it passed before continuing. 
“I did not have that grand bringing into the world. I never met the person that turned me.”
Yoongi heard Jimin make a small, sympathetic noise. Though he would have normally made a snarky comment, he had to admit, at that moment… It felt kind of nice.
“So, I crawled out of my grave one night… I was… God, I was so hungry. The last thing I remembered was being grabbed, and a pain in my throat. And then… Just dizziness and then darkness. I was so confused and scared and… So hungry. So thirsty.”
Yoongi shuddered despite the warmth, his stomach knotting painfully again. He curled his knees up, grimacing.
“Yoongi,” Jimin whispered. He shifted their hands, holding Yoongi’s tightly. “I’m here.”
“Oh, I know… You smell so… Fucking good, I can’t even pretend you aren’t,” Yoongi muttered. Jimin giggled a little at that.
“I’ll take it as a compliment.”
Yoongi chuckled. The knots in his stomach released a little, allowing him to continue. “So I stumbled around the graveyard for a bit. I was looking for… Something, I didn’t know what at the time. And this young guy comes up. He was so handsome. He couldn’t have been more than sixteen or seventeen. Dressed very poor. But he comes up to the gat of the graveyard and calls to me. I was so happy to see someone. Someone who could tell me what happened, or help me somehow. I ran up to him. I knew I must have looked horrid. I mean I just climbed out of my damn grave, but he barely blinked. He was instantly worried for me. Helped me find the entrance gate and started walking with me and checking on me as we headed toward the village for a doctor.
And then the hunger hit again. And it was so much stronger… God, it was like someone was hitting me in the face with every delicious food I’d ever eaten at once. My entire body and mind seemed to ignite. I couldn’t control myself. I can’t tell you exactly what I was thinking at that moment except feed.”
Yoongi hesitated once more. He swallowed hard, not due to his stomach, but due to the painful memories. Jimin moved closer to him, setting his other hand on Yoongi’s thigh. “I’m here,” he whispered again, his head nearly on Yoongi’s shoulder. 
“I—I ripped his throat out, Jimin. God, I can still remember the sounds of him dying. The smells, the feeling of the blood and… The taste. The power. I was drunk on it.” 
Yoongi paused as another wave of pain hit him, shivers running down his spine. “I came to my senses a few hours later. I was in the woods, covered in blood. Everything hit me then. What I was, what I did. I tried to kill myself. But it… It didn’t work. So instead I swore I’d never place my teeth on another living human. I didn’t care if I starved to death. I’d lock myself up in a cave and wait to die if the only other option was biting a person. Risking doing what I did to that boy… I have kept that vow for sixty years, Jimin. That’s why I won’t bite you.”
“I understand,” Jimin said softly. “I do. What you went through was traumatic. But Yoongi… You don’t have the option of locking yourself up in a cave right now.”
Yoongi closed his eyes. “I know.”
“So if you do reach that point… You will kill me.”
Yoongi grimaced. Jimin squeezed his hand tighter. “I would rather have you drink some now… When you can control yourself. When you can take care of me… When we can both feel good maybe… Than die that way. Because I know you’ll hate yourself afterward.”
“I’ll hate myself either way,” Yoongi whispered.
“Fine. But at least I’ll be around to help you let go of that hate this way. And so will Jungkook.” Jimin’s lips brushed over Yoongi’s cheek. “I keep thinking about last week. How good I felt on your lap… How nice it felt to see you relax. I am sorry I offered my neck, and not just my body… But I am offering both again.”
Yoongi looked over quickly. Jimin smiled softly. “Yoongi, please let me help you.”
“Help me?” Yoongi breathed. He could hear Jimin’s heartbeat, and smell his arousal. He chuckled. “You’re propositioning a hungry vampire to have sex with you.”
“I am. I’ve heard it makes the bite feel better. Do you… Want me? That night, I wasn’t sure. I felt like we pushed…”
“No, no, I wanted you that night.” Yoongi pressed his forehead against Jimin’s. “I still do. I don’t know what changed, I—I can’t stop thinking about you these days.”
“I’ve liked you for a long time, Yoongi,” Jimin confessed. “But you hated me for my parents…”
“I was wrong.”
“No. You just didn’t know. Now you do.”
“And I do like you. I… God, I fell for you.”
Jimin pulled back this time, his mouth quirking up into a grin. “You did?”
“I did,” Yoongi muttered. “Don’t let it go to your head.
“I won’t.” The two sat in silence. Yoongi’s shudders were coming more regularly, his body edging closer and closer to starvation, rather than hunger. 
“Yoongi,” Jimin finally whispered. “Please take me to bed.”
Yoongi’s breath puffed out of his lungs. He nodded. Jimin rose and Yoongi let himself be pulled toward the bedroom. They were so used to the cuffs now that they moved as a unit, knowing how to twist and turn to move fluidly. It would be weird to have them off, Yoongi realized. 
Once in the bedroom, Jimin turned, pulling his shirt off. He let it dangle from the chain and smiled shyly. “Do you… Want me to…”
“No,” Yoongi pulled his own shirt off. He stepped forward, going almost chest to chest with Jimin. “The last time we stripped… You made me look away when you took off your jeans… You gonna be shy on me again?”
Jimin laughed. “Not this time.”
“Good.” Yoongi undid Jimin’s jeans, pushing them to the ground for Jimin to step out of. He kicked his own sweats off, and then his boxers, before setting his hands on Jimin’s hips. He caught the band of his boxers. “You sure about this?”
“I’m sure.”
Yoongi pushed them down, stepping back to look Jimin up and down. He reached out with his free hand, palming Jimin’s cock. It twitched and hardened further in his palm, and he gave it a firm stroke. “I didn’t get a good look at you that night… I’m glad to now.”
“Like what you see?” Jimin asked. Yoongi nodded slowly. He let go of Jimin to cup his cheeks, pulling him into a sweet kiss, despite the fire raging in his veins. Jimin wrapped one arm around his shoulders, holding onto his wrist with the cuffed hand. They moved toward the bed in unison, and Jimin let himself fall back onto it. Yoongi went with him, nudging open his smooth thighs. 
Jimin looked up at him, his lips wet and full from the kiss, his cheeks rosy with life. His eyes were dark, hair brushed back from his forehead. 
“How do you—” Jimin swallowed. “Now? Or…” He touched his neck.
“Not quite yet,” Yoongi said. He reached over to where he knew Jungkook had stashed the lube, pulling the bottle out and opening it. 
The two shared soft kisses while Yoongi prepped Jimin, determined not to hurt him any more than necessary. None – if he could have his way. He could smell Jimin’s blood so strongly, his teeth aching like a sweet tooth, mouth watering as they kissed. And Jimin – oh, the creature under him couldn’t be a human – Jimin had to be an imp. Playing with fire, Jimin would scrape his tongue over Yoongi’s fangs, sometimes almost hard enough to draw blood. Each time he did, his cock would jerk against Yoongi’s hip, and Yoongi would have to refrain from giving in and biting Jimin then and there.
He resisted by some miracle, however, and pulled back, lining himself up to Jimin’s body. “Are you ready?” 
Jimin nodded, spreading his legs wider.  Yoongi laid over him, bracing himself on the hand that was cuffed. Jimin twined their fingers together, meeting Yoongi’s gaze as Yoongi pushed into him for the first time. 
Jimin’s lips parted, a sharp gasp breaking the silence of the room. Yoongi bared his fangs, his own vision going a little hazy at the tight heat of Jimin’s body. 
“Yoongi…” Jimin’s voice was soft, muffled. Yoongi forced himself to focus, offering what he hoped was a comforting smile – though he knew the fangs probably made that difficult. 
“I won’t hurt you,” he whispered.
“I know. It feels good,” Jimin assured him. He reached his free hand down, gripping Yoongi’s ass. “You can move. I want this.”
Yoongi nodded. He began to thrust at an even pace, mindful of not going too hard. Jimin moaned under him, his eyes rolling back in pleasure. Curious, Yoongi reached out, pinching his left nipple. Jimin shouted, gasping. 
“Please—“
“Oh, you are sensitive,” Yoongi teased. “And responsive.”
He pinched again, this time tugging. Jimin shouted, squeezing Yoongi’s cock almost painfully tight. Yoongi continued to thrust, leaning down to gently suck and bite at each hard nub. As he did, he fisted Jimin’s cock, using his ample precome to jerk him in time to his own movements. 
He was already so close, he wished it could last longer. He wanted to stay like this, hear Jimin’s sounds of pleasure, for eternity. He moved back up, nuzzling Jimin’s neck. 
Jimin’s breath caught, his throat clicking. He let his head fall, baring his neck to Yoongi.
“Yes—“ He whispered. “Please, Yoongi… Do it…”
Yoongi pulled his cock free of Jimin’s hole, chuckling when Jimin whined.
“Don’t stop, please—“ 
Yoongi began to tease him, prodding and bumping his opening with his tip. Not enough to get any real stimulation, but feeling Jimin’s body open for him, so receptive - and the sounds of his voice as he begged for it… If Yoongi didn’t have other plans he may have come then and there.
He lined himself back up and nuzzled Jimin’s neck once more. A moment to steady himself, and then… 
His teeth penetrated Jimin’s soft neck at the same moment he drove himself into Jimin’s body once more. 
Jimin screamed, his free hand rising and scratching down Yoongi’s back. He began to pump his hips quickly, swallowing the sweet, hot blood that filled his mouth as he sucked. He ran his tongue over the puncture wounds, his saliva working to clot and slow the blood already so Jimin wouldn’t bleed too much. 
Jimin’s entire body jerked, nearly dislodging his mouth. His release spilled, hot and sticky, between their stomachs as he moaned against Yoongi’s shoulder.
“Jesus— Yoongi!” Jungkook’s voice startled Yoongi. He felt Jungkook’s hand on the back of his neck, so he released, afraid he’d drunk too much. But Jimin was grinning brightly, looking all too fucked out.
“Hey Jungkook,” he signed, moaning softly when Yoongi thrust in. 
Jungkook looked between the two, letting go of Yoongi’s neck. 
“Oh.”
“Sorry we didn’t wait for you,” Jimin teased. “You should join us now.”
Jungkook looked at Yoongi, smiling softly. “I think I will.” He began to strip, grabbing the lube to ready himself.
Yoongi looked back down at Jimin, leaning down to lick a stray dribble of blood on his neck. He thrust in, and Jimin winced. He pushed Yoongi’s chest.
“Too sensitive after I come,” he whined. “Finish with Jungkook. Oh—“ He laughed into Yoongi’s mouth when Yoongi kissed him hard, gently pulling out. He flopped next to him, still holding his hand.
Jungkook straddled his hips, dick hard. He lifted Yoongi’s cock and settled onto it, both of them gasping. He began to ride him almost immediately, leaning down to kiss them both. 
Jimin sat up, shifting over to begin sucking Jungkook’s cock as he moved, the soft wet noises punctuating the rougher ones.
Yoongi’s eyes went fuzzy as he watched the two, his toes curling against the mattress. 
“I’m close,” he warned Jungkook, who only nodded. His fingers were buried in Jimin’s hair, guiding him along his length. 
Jimin coughed and Jungkook grunted, his body shuddering and beginning to clench and relax - a sure sign of his release… Directly down Jimin’s eager throat if the soft gulping was any indication. 
Yoongi moaned softly. The pressure around his cock and the absolutely stunning image in front of him became too much far too quickly. With a deep grunt, and a firm hand on Jungkook’s hip to hold him still, Yoongi came, spilling inside Jungkook.
The three ended up in a haphazard cuddle pile as they all came down from their climaxes. Though Yoongi was sure he’d taken less than a pint from Jimin, but he still felt calm and full and strangely sated. Maybe it was due to feeding live. But maybe it was due to the two men snuggled up against his body, warming him from the outside in. 
“Any regrets?” Jimin asked sleepily, breaking the comfortable silence between them.
“None. You okay?”
“I feel great. How often do you need to feed?”
“Just every few days. I won’t need much, just enough to take the edge off… I don’t want to force you—”
“Shh,” Jimin kissed his mouth to silence him. “I’m offering. You already look better. I want to help. I told you things wouldn’t be like they were sixty years ago.”
Yoongi nodded. “Thank you.” He sighed softly, looking between the two. “I have a question for both of you.”
When they looked up, he smiled. “Jungkook – you mentioned… Changing your relationship with us. And that… I believe… Implied dating.”
Jungkook nodded. 
“Do you still feel that way?”
Another nod. “Of course I do.”
“Then… I think now is a good time for me to formally ask you… Both of you… If you’d like to make this situation an official one.”
Jimin made a small noise that was a cross between an ‘oh’ and a giggle. “Are you asking out the vampire hunter’s son, Yoongi?”
Yoongi smirked. “Guess I like to live on the wild side. It’s only fair after I’ve had my teeth in your neck.” 
Jimin laughed brightly, nuzzling against Yoongi’s neck. Yoongi glanced at Jungkook, noticing he’d remained silent.
“Jungkook?” 
Jungkook smiled softly. He met Yoongi’s gaze. “I never expected… When I cuffed you two together, I didn’t expect things to actually work out.”
“Are you okay with how it did?” Yoongi confirmed.
“You really do care for Jimin? This isn’t some effect of drinking his blood or… Or sex or… For peace in the apartment?”
Yoongi chuckled. He nodded. “I mean, it’ll be nice to have peace in the apartment, but no… And we aren’t affected by blood drinking or anything like that, it’s just like sitting down and having a good steak – No offense.”
“None taken,” Jimin answered. 
“So, yeah, I… I’ve really developed a fondness for Jimin over these few weeks. Spending more time with him, learning to work together. I don’t know if it’s love but it’s… Definitely more than tolerance. I do care for him a great deal. Just like you.”
“Were you not wanting this, Jungkook?” Jimin worried. “Like… I know you want me and you want Yoongi, but us… Together.”
“It’s not that.” Jungkook sat up. “I do. This is a dream, all three of us together. I just didn’t expect it. To be honest, I… I keep expecting to wake up.” He looked to Yoongi. “You really don’t hate Jimin?”
“No. I don’t… I don’t think I ever did. I was blaming him for his parents, for hunters who have killed my friends over the years… He was the face of it.” Yoongi paused, brows furrowed as he thought. “But he’s been just as much a victim to vampire hunters as anyone else. Has still been hurt and traumatized by them, in a different way, but… It’s there. I was just too stubborn to hear that until these weeks. And I regret that. Because getting to know the real Jimin these past few weeks has been so fun. I just hope that I can keep learning more about him.”
“And you don’t… Resent him, Jimin? For all that he’s said to you?”
“Not even a little. I wish he’d given me a chance earlier – but I understand fully why he didn’t. And I don’t blame him. I can’t say I would have either, in his shoes. And I’m glad that we’ve gotten over that bump and can move forward with our friendship and… Relationship.”
Jungkook seemed to relax a little, a small smile crossing his face as he looked at the two.
“So, what do you say, Jungkook?” Yoongi pressed. “Is this— Are the three of us… Okay?” 
Jungkook remained silent a moment, looking between the two. He nodded then. “You two make a cute couple.”
“And we three will make an adorable throuple,” Jimin said. Jungkook’s soft smile widened then, crinkling his nose and exposing his front teeth. 
“We will, won’t we?”
Yoongi grabbed for Jungkook with his free hand, pulling him down into a kiss. After, he turned, kissing Jimin gently. “Amazing how comfortable that feels,” he commented.
“Guess we shoulda been doing it this whole time,” Jimin said.
Yoongi nodded, kissing him once more. “I guess so. We’ll just have to make up for lost time.”
“What a trio we are,” Jungkook said. “A vampire, a human, and a werewolf.”
“Unique and fun, I’d call it.”
“You know,” Jungkook said, nuzzling against Yoongi’s neck. “I’d like to point out that none of this would have happened if I hadn’t thought to cuff you two together.”
Jimin snorted, but Yoongi chuckled. “You’re not wrong… I’m gonna kinda miss being cuffed to you when we get home, Jimin.” 
Jimin grinned broadly. “It’s okay, I know you like holding my hand is all. I promise to hold it all the time, even if we’re not joined at the wrist.” He shifted, taking Yoongi’s hand and twining their fingers.
“Only if Jungkook holds my other hand,” Yoongi said, holding his free hand out. Jungkook grinned brightly and grabbed it, lacing his fingers between Yoongi’s before letting it rest on his stomach. 
Yoongi closed his eyes, sighing softly. He could hear the steady, firm heartbeats of his boyfriends, and smell their comforting scents. The taste of Jimin’s blood was still present on his tongue, but it didn’t frighten him in the way the thought of it had. It felt safe. He felt safe. Even as a vampire – deadly and near unkillable – there had always been something missing in Yoongi’s world. Something that made him feel exposed, and scared, in a way even he couldn’t pinpoint. 
And now, for the first time in his life, he didn’t feel that fear. Instead he felt warmth. And he felt happiness. And he’d spend the rest of his time on earth protecting that happiness, no matter what. 
48 notes · View notes